and_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o as_o the_o respect_v god_n will_v before_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o eye_v the_o will_n of_o man_n before_o and_o above_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o denial_n of_o all_o those_o in_o a_o lump_n and_o a_o prefer_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o man_n in_o his_o law_n above_o all_o those_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o he_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v that_o look_n like_o moral_a virtue_n or_o abstinence_n from_o vice_n not_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n god_n have_v set_v but_o because_o of_o custom_n necessity_n example_n or_o imitation_n they_o may_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v ape_n than_o christian_n 3._o in_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n 5.11_o commandment_n hos_fw-la 5.11_o not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o jeroboam_n in_o the_o â—ase_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o make_v the_o king_n heart_n glad_a with_o their_o lie_n 7.3_o lie_n hos_fw-la 7.3_o they_o cheer_v â—im_v with_o their_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n for_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o lie_n in_o they_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o worship_n institute_v by_o he_o nay_o and_o when_o god_n offer_v they_o to_o cure_v they_o their_o wound_n their_o iniquity_n break_v out_o a_o fresh_a they_o will_v neither_o have_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o nor_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v they_o hos_n 7.1_o when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v the_o whole_a persian_a nation_n shrink_v at_o once_o from_o a_o duty_n due_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o deity_n upon_o a_o decree_n that_o neither_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v petition_v to_o for_o thirty_o day_n but_o only_o their_o king_n 6._o king_n daniel_n 6._o one_o only_a daniel_n except_v against_o it_o who_o prefer_v his_o homage_n to_o god_n above_o obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n be_v many_o time_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n profession_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n own_o he_o among_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o among_o his_o enemy_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v god_n tit._n 1.16_o when_o they_o attend_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o fallible_a man_n be_v value_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o his_o apostle_n as_o man_n natural_o disow_v the_o rule_n god_n set_v he_o and_o own_v any_o other_o rule_n than_o that_o of_o god_n prescribe_v so_o three_o 3._o he_o do_v this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n as_o though_o our_o own_o will_n and_o not_o god_n be_v the_o true_a square_n and_o measure_n of_o goodness_n we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o as_o much_o as_o self_n be_v exalt_v god_n be_v depose_v the_o more_o we_o esteem_v our_o own_o will_n the_o more_o we_o endeavour_v to_o annihilate_v the_o will_n of_o god_n account_v nothing_o of_o he_o the_o more_o we_o account_v of_o ourselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o render_v ourselves_o his_o superior_n by_o exalt_v our_o own_o wi_n no_o prince_n but_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o authority_n as_o invade_v his_o royalty_n deride_v if_o a_o subject_a shall_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o know_a will_n true_a piety_n be_v to_o hate_v ourselves_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o cleave_v sole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o make_v ourselves_o our_o own_o rule_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o chief_a love_n be_v atheism_n if_o self_n denial_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o godliness_n the_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n of_o religion_n self_n love_n be_v the_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n of_o practical_a atheism_n self_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o anti-god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o set_v up_o itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n self_n love_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o black_a band_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n self_n love_n begin_v but_o deny_v the_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o deny_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o god_n end_v the_o list_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bend_v to_o the_o righteous_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o it_o will_v have_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n stoop_v to_o the_o humour_n and_o unrighteous_a will_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n flesh_n war_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o self_n and_o spirit_n fight_v for_o the_o godhead_n of_o god_n the_o one_o will_v settle_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o other_o maintain_v a_o law_n of_o covetosness_n ambition_n envy_n lust_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o this_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v what_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v natural_o derive_v with_o his_o nature_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eat_v a_o forbid_a apple_n or_o the_o please_a his_o palate_n that_o adam_n aim_v at_o or_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o his_o desire_n but_o to_o live_v independent_o on_o his_o creator_n and_o be_v a_o god_n to_o himself_o gen._n 3.5_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v the_o incentive_a of_o man_n rebellion_n a_o likeness_n to_o god_n he_o aspire_v to_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o man_n thought_n behold_v man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o regard_n of_o self_n sufficiency_n and_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o the_o jew_n understand_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n to_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o angelical_a nature_n but_o jehovah_n here_o understand_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n god_n have_v order_v man_n by_o this_o prohibition_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o to_o attempt_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o himself_o but_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o counsel_n but_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o direction_n and_o guidance_n certain_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o apple_n when_o he_o have_v his_o choice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v himself_o any_o thing_n his_o appetite_n have_v desire_v when_o that_o principle_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v stick_v at_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o pleasure_n himself_o with_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n when_o for_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n he_o will_v incur_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o creator_n thus_o will_v he_o deify_v his_o own_o understanding_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o appetite_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o desire_n of_o equality_n with_o god_n a_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o apostle_n intimate_v phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n jackson_n dr._n jackson_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n imply_v that_o the_o robbery_n of_o sacrilege_n commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o attempt_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o depend_v no_o more_o upon_o god_n direction_n but_o his_o own_o conduct_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o his_o image_n glitter_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o case_n and_o the_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o case_n we_o must_v return_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o 12.7_o he_o eccl._n 12.7_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o in_o every_o service_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o at_o last_o physical_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v serve_v our_o maker_n only_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o brute_n in_o we_o and_o withhold_v from_o he_o that_o which_o do_v constitue_a we_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o must_v give_v he_o our_o body_n but_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n 12.1_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v before_o he_o we_o present_v a_o dead_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v moral_o dead_a in_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v natural_o alive_a in_o the_o posture_n and_o action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o no_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o without_o spirit_n or_o no_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n knowledge_n consist_v in_o know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o willing_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o his_o excellency_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n as_o god_n as_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o be_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o so_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o his_o bounty_n for_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n bind_v we_o to_o a_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n wherein_o his_o image_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o that_o be_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o render_v he_o a_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v as_o much_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n as_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o glorify_v of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o omit_v the_o testify_a any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o worship_n we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n if_o we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o ardour_n and_o ravish_a admiration_n of_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o we_o contract_v he_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o be_v and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o dash_v out_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v he_o not_o a_o spirit_n 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v to_o promote_v the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o service_n be_v gross_a carnal_a calculate_v for_o a_o infant_n and_o sensitive_a church_n it_o consist_v in_o rudiment_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o steam_n of_o incense_n observation_n of_o day_n distinction_n of_o meat_n corporal_a purification_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o law_n be_v clog_v with_o some_o rite_n to_o be_v particular_o observe_v by_o they_o the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n lie_v veil_v under_o a_o thick_a cloâ—ld_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v cover_v under_o those_o shadow_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o administration_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o matter_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o motive_n and_o more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o frame_n of_o worship_n 1._o this_o legal_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o carnal_a ordinance_n 9.10_o ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o a_o carnal_a command_n 7.16_o command_n heb._n 7.16_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3.8_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o when_o the_o degenerate_a galatian_n after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v about_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o thick_a stream_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n spiritual_n 7.14_o spiritual_n rom._n 7.14_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o expectation_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n much_o more_o may_v the_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o moral_n nor_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o have_v that_o whole_a oeconomy_n consist_v in_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o as_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o empty_a sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o put_v together_o and_o form_v into_o word_n signify_v something_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n a_o old_a letter_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o paper_n the_o gospel_n have_v a_o efficacious_a spirit_n attend_v it_o strong_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o mould_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o be_v old_a and_o decay_v the_o other_o be_v new_a and_o increase_v daily_o and_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o and_o rester_n in_o it_o be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n 10.18_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o the_o evangelical_n worshipper_n be_v call_v a_o jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o they_o be_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v of_o jacob_n not_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n as_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o israel_n and_o not_o israel_n 9.6_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o israel_n after_o a_o carnal_a birth_n not_o israel_n after_o a_o spiritual_a israel_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o israel_n by_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a intent_n the_o rock_n and_o manna_n prefigure_v the_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o redeemer_n 4._o redeemer_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o substitute_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o type_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o ransom_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n weakness_n and_o cloudiness_n spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o intent_n and_o signification_n they_o do_v instruct_v but_o not_o efficacious_o work_v strong_a spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worshipper_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 4.9_o element_n gal_n 4.9_o have_v neither_o wealth_n to_o enrich_v nor_o strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o comer_n to_o they_o or_o put_v
one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a nature_n this_o be_v worse_a for_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o bodily_a figure_n suit_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o it_o can_v be_v by_o a_o corporeal_a attendance_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o high_a exterior_a adornment_n than_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o high_a prophetical_a illumination_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 9_o first_o hag._n 2.8_o 9_o as_o god_n account_v the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o ordinance_n most_o beneficial_a for_o we_o so_o our_o spiritual_a attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o great_a service_n without_o it_o offer_v but_o flesh_n hos_fw-la 8.13_o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o religious_a service_n all_o other_o carriage_n without_o they_o be_v contemptible_a to_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n none_o shall_v seek_v my_o face_n in_o vain_a we_o affect_v a_o vain_a seek_v of_o he_o when_o we_o want_v a_o due_a temper_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o and_o vain_a spirit_n shall_v have_v vain_a return_n it_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n holiness_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o than_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o first_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n 1._o if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v god_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o they_o render_v he_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a when_o man_n present_v not_o a_o devotion_n to_o god_n from_o one_o year_n end_n to_o the_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n imply_v that_o a_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o common_a impression_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o some_o constant_a course_n in_o gross_a sin_n harden_v their_o soul_n and_o stifle_v those_o natural_a sentiment_n there_o be_v never_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n be_v ever_o without_o some_o mode_n to_o testify_v a_o devotion_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n order_n have_v their_o rite_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o express_v their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n consider_v 1._o worship_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o homage_n mankind_n owe_v to_o god_n under_o the_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a and_o immutable_a justice_n to_o own_o our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o god_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o since_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o all_o be_v his_o subject_n worship_n be_v found_v upon_o creation_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essential_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o due_a from_o all_o it_o be_v due_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o human_a rational_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o natural_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o man_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n because_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n man_n in_o no_o state_n be_v exempt_v nor_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o paradise_n he_o have_v his_o sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n man_n therefore_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v mind_v as_o soon_o as_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o contrive_v not_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n 8.20_o deluge_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o wheresoever_o abraham_n come_v his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o pay_v his_o arrear_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n before_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o score_n for_o new_a mercy_n 13.4.18_o mercy_n gen._n 12.7_o gen._n 13.4.18_o he_o leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o worship_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v 2._o whole_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n he_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o sentiment_n of_o natural_a conscience_n as_o to_o god_n stifle_v in_o he_o 4_o he_o psal_n 14.1_o 4_o it_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o adoration_n not_o be_v due_a from_o person_n of_o a_o equal_a state_n or_o that_o god_n be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o adore_a act_n of_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v any_o of_o these_o but_o a_o undeify_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n when_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o pay_v any_o homage_n to_o he_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n opinionative_o to_o deny_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practical_o disow_v he_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n a_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n 2._o licentiousness_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o degree_n brawn_n the_o conscience_n and_o rase_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n those_o forsake_v god_n that_o forget_v his_o holy_a mountain_n 65.11_o mountain_n isa_n 65.11_o they_o do_v not_o practical_o own_v he_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.16_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n be_v against_o his_o law_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v against_o his_o act_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v atheism_n whereby_o we_o render_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o toad_n in_o a_o ditch_n 3._o to_o perform_v a_o worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n or_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a neglect_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o false_a object_n instead_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o any_o worship_n be_v a_o practical_a deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o supreme_a majesty_n whosoever_o constant_o omit_v a_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n transgress_v against_o a_o universal_o receive_v dictate_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o worship_v god_n though_o they_o have_v disagree_v in_o the_o several_a mode_n and_o rite_n whereby_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o adoration_n by_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o superstitious_a a_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v virtual_o disow_v and_o discard_v if_o not_o from_o his_o existence_n yet_o from_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o breath_n in_o be_v deny_v to_o flow_v from_o he_o a_o foolish_a worship_n own_v religion_n though_o it_o bespatter_v it_o as_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o country_n mistake_v a_o subject_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o pay_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o mistake_v the_o object_n yet_o he_o own_v a_o authority_n or_o if_o he_o pay_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o
more_o distraction_n jog_v we_o the_o more_o need_n we_o shall_v see_v of_o go_v out_o to_o a_o saviour_n by_o faith_n one_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n office_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o worship_n as_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n he_o present_v our_o service_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o we_o 2.1_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o other_o sin_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o aaron_n plate_n upon_o his_o mitre_n 38._o mitre_n exod._n 28.36_o 38._o be_v there_o no_o imperfection_n be_v there_o no_o creep_v up_o of_o those_o frog_n into_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v think_v our_o worship_n may_v merit_v acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v our_o own_o weakness_n that_o not_o a_o tear_n a_o groan_n a_o sigh_n be_v so_o pure_a but_o must_v have_v christ_n to_o make_v it_o entertainable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n without_o those_o blemish_n and_o upon_o this_o throw_v all_o our_o service_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n and_o solicit_v he_o to_o put_v his_o merit_n in_o the_o front_n to_o make_v our_o cipher_n appear_v valuable_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a act_n which_o answer_v the_o evangelical_a design_n the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v defeat_v when_o those_o interruption_n make_v we_o run_v swift_a and_o take_v fast_o hold_v on_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v to_o present_v our_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n receive_v comfort_n thereby_o christ_n have_v temptation_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o wilderness_n retirement_n that_o from_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n he_o may_v be_v able_a more_o compassionate_o to_o succour_v we_o 2.18_o we_o heb._n 2.18_o we_o have_v such_o assault_n in_o our_o retire_a worship_n especial_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a more_o high_o to_o value_v he_o and_o his_o mediation_n 3._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v by_o those_o interruption_n and_o start_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o if_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o strong_a resistance_n of_o they_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v lust_a that_o can_v be_v hinder_v yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o rise_v up_o at_o its_o command_n and_o go_v about_o its_o work_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 17._o spirit_n gal._n 5.16_o 17._o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o there_o be_v a_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v carnal_a thought_n arise_v if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o though_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o discover_v some_o contrariety_n in_o we_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o resistance_n manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o contrariety_n in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o as_o there_o be_v something_o of_o flesh_n that_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v something_o of_o spirit_n in_o worship_n which_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o omit_v worship_n because_o of_o such_o inroad_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o a_o total_a neglect_n if_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v more_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a against_o they_o if_o those_o cold_a vapour_n which_o have_v rise_v from_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o like_o a_o spring_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cold_a earth_n more_o warm_a there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n more_o reason_n for_o we_o to_o bless_v god_n than_o to_o be_v discourage_v god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o disease_n not_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a company_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o lock_v their_o door_n upon_o those_o they_o love_v if_o they_o break_v in_o and_o disturb_v we_o with_o their_o impertinency_n we_o need_v not_o be_v discomfort_a unless_o we_o give_v they_o a_o share_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o god_n to_o entertain_v they_o if_o their_o presence_n make_v we_o sad_a their_o flight_n will_v make_v we_o joyful_a 2._o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o excite_v to_o a_o strict_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n against_o they_o as_o traveller_n will_v be_v careful_a when_o they_o come_v to_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v robe_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o surprise_v again_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o lament_v when_o we_o have_v have_v such_o foolish_a imagination_n in_o worship_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o but_o also_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v have_v no_o more_o since_o we_o have_v heart_n so_o fruitful_a of_o weed_n we_o shall_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n preserve_v from_o these_o intruder_n and_o not_o boast_v of_o ourselves_o but_o return_v he_o our_o praise_n for_o the_o watch_n and_o guard_n he_o keep_v over_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o such_o thief_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discomfort_a for_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o justification_n because_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o conversion_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o upon_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n which_o reach_v the_o great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o bewail_v distraction_n in_o worship_n be_v not_o a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o acceptation_n because_o of_o the_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o christ_n intercession_n use_v 3_o be_v for_o exhortation_n since_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o order_n of_o god_n and_o act_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o redemption_n our_o end_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o worship_n which_o be_v god_n end_n in_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n set_v forth_o his_o perfection_n and_o be_v render_v fit_a as_o creature_n and_o redeem_a one_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o worship_n a_o evangelical_n dispensation_n require_v a_o spiritual_a homage_n to_o neglect_v therefore_o either_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o gospel_n duty_n be_v to_o put_v a_o slight_a upon_o gospel_n privilege_n the_o manner_n of_o duty_n be_v ever_o of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o matter_n the_o scarlet_a dye_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o cloth_n tincture_v with_o it_o god_n respect_v more_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n abstinentia_fw-la sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o abstinentia_fw-la the_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v but_o dung_n as_o manage_v by_o the_o jew_n mâ—â—_n 2.3_o the_o heart_n be_v often_o welcome_a without_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n never_o graâ—â—ful_a without_o the_o heart_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v nothing_o from_o without_o to_o constitute_v they_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o devotion_n require_v inward_a act_n to_o render_v they_o savoury_n to_o god_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o outward_a act_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o act_n themselves_o so_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o they_o result_v not_o from_o the_o act_n themselves_o but_o from_o the_o inward_a frame_n animate_v and_o quicken_a those_o act_n as_o blood_n and_o spirit_n run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o make_v it_o a_o live_a service_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n imperfection_n in_o worship_n hinder_v not_o god_n acceptation_n of_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n spirit_v by_o grace_n be_v there_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a savour_n the_o stench_n of_o burn_a flesh_n and_o fat_a in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n may_v render_v they_o noisome_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o they_o as_o they_o respect_v christ_n when_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v a_o savoury_a duty_n though_o attend_v with_o unsavoury_a imperfection_n but_o a_o thousand_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o stamp_n of_o faith_n a_o thousand_o spiritual_a duty_n with_o a_o habitual_a carnality_n be_v no_o better_o than_o stench_n with_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v
of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o one_o heart_n act_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a apostle_n cite_v the_o text_n to_o verify_v the_o charge_n he_o bring_v against_o all_o mankind_n 10.11.12_o mankind_n rom._n 3.9_o 10.11.12_o in_o his_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n who_o own_v one_o god_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n that_o maintain_v many_o god_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o character_n the_o apostle_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o charge_v all_o because_o all_o every_o man_n of_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o add_v what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v imagine_v he_o include_v only_o the_o gentile_n and_o exempt_v the_o jew_n from_o this_o description_n the_o leprosy_n of_o atheism_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o human_a nature_n no_o man_n among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v natural_o seek_v god_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v void_a of_o any_o spark_n of_o the_o practical_a sense_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o atheism_n be_v not_o in_o all_o external_o of_o a_o equal_a size_n yet_o in_o the_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n difference_n between_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o ever_o traverse_v the_o world_n the_o distinction_n be_v lay_v either_o in_o common_a grace_n bound_v and_o suppress_v it_o or_o in_o special_a grace_n kill_v and_o crucify_a it_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o either_o triumphant_a or_o militant_a reign_v or_o depose_v no_o man_n be_v any_o more_o bear_v with_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o plant_n upon_o the_o earth_n none_o seek_v after_o god_n coccei_n god_n coccei_n none_o seek_v god_n as_o his_o rule_n as_o his_o end_n as_o his_o happiness_n which_o be_v a_o debt_n the_o creature_n natural_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o desire_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o god_n he_o prefer_v every_o thing_n before_o he_o glorify_v every_o thing_n above_o he_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o know_v he_o he_o regard_v not_o those_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o he_o love_v his_o own_o filth_n better_o than_o god_n holiness_n his_o action_n be_v tincture_v and_o die_v with_o self_n and_o be_v void_a of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n wherein_o the_o remain_a lineament_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a the_o high_a operation_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n devilish_a while_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o sensual_a 3.15_o sensual_a jam._n 3.15_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n a_o legion_n of_o impure_a spirit_n possess_v it_o devilish_a as_o the_o devil_n who_o though_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o act_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o and_o wish_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n and_o inflict_v that_o punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o his_o crime_n have_v merit_v hence_o the_o poison_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n allude_v to_o that_o serpentine_a temptation_n which_o first_o infect_v mankind_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n 58.4_o devil_n psal_n 58.4_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n that_o present_v man_n not_o only_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o dart_n into_o their_o mind_n some_o remark_n of_o his_o power_n and_o eternity_n yet_o the_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o may_v well_o be_v call_v diabolical_a and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a law_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o since_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o nature_n which_o his_o father_n have_v and_o the_o infusion_n of_o that_o venom_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o though_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o it_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o various_a circumstance_n eph._n 2.2_o to_o conclude_v though_o no_o man_n or_o at_o least_o very_a few_o arrive_n to_o a_o round_a and_o positive_a conclusion_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o natural_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a proof_n take_v some_o proposition_n proposition_n 1._o action_n be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o a_o principle_n than_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o work_n be_v loud_a and_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o word_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v measure_v rather_o by_o what_o they_o do_v than_o by_o what_o they_o say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o mighty_a distance_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o course_n of_o action_n be_v as_o little_a guilty_a of_o lie_v as_o interest_n be_v according_a to_o our_o common_a say_n all_o outward_a impiety_n be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o atheism_n at_o the_o root_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o all_o pestilential_a sore_n be_v expression_n of_o the_o contagion_n in_o the_o blood_n sin_n be_v therefore_o frequent_o call_v ungodliness_n in_o our_o english_a dialect_n man_n practice_n be_v the_o best_a index_n of_o their_o principle_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o can_v deny_v a_o error_n in_o the_o spring_n or_o wheel_n when_o he_o perceive_v a_o error_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dial_n who_o can_v deny_v a_o atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o so_o much_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o life_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o water_n discover_v what_o mineral_n it_o be_v strain_v through_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o verbal_a because_o deed_n have_v usual_o more_o of_o deliberation_n than_o word_n word_n may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o passion_n but_o a_o set_v of_o evil_a action_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o predominant_a evil_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n all_o slight_a word_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o habitual_a treason_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o overt_a treasonable_a attempt_n signify_v a_o settle_a treasonable_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n those_o therefore_o be_v more_o deserve_o term_v atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o than_o those_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o that_o deny_v a_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v burst_v out_o in_o the_o life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v less_o in_o the_o heart_n what_o do_v not_o influence_n a_o man_n when_o it_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o censure_n of_o outward_a spectator_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o reputation_n so_o much_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o restrain_v the_o action_n must_v certain_o have_v less_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v single_a without_o any_o other_o concurrence_n the_o flame_n break_v out_o of_o a_o house_n discover_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v much_o strong_a and_o fierce_a within_o the_o apostle_n judge_v those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o give_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n to_o be_v denier_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tax_v they_o with_o any_o notorious_a profaneness_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o he_o give_v they_o epithet_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o illyric_n themselves_o illyric_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a the_o apostle_n call_v they_o abominable_a they_o brag_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o disobedient_a or_o unperswadable_a they_o boast_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o
dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v more_o studious_a of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o regard_v only_o the_o rise_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n but_o follow_v not_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n its_o conduct_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o often_o do_v we_o see_v man_n fill_v with_o a_o eager_a thirst_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o a_o twilight_n discovery_n but_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o effect_n yet_o be_v content_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o languish_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o be_v easy_o tire_v with_o the_o proposal_n of_o they_o he_o now_o that_o nauseate_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o intend_v serious_o a_o end_n but_o he_o intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n as_o when_o a_o man_n intend_v the_o preservation_n or_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o will_v intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o those_o end_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v his_o health_n so_o he_o that_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sound_a intention_n to_o make_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o inquiry_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o work_n by_o the_o by_o and_o fain_o to_o lackey_n after_o other_o concern_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n if_o it_o have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o despise_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o he_o reveal_v his_o authority_n over_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o creature_n without_o or_o conscience_n within_o all_o authority_n over_o rational_a creature_n consist_v in_o command_v and_o direct_v the_o duty_n of_o rational_a creature_n in_o compliance_n with_o that_o authority_n consist_v in_o obey_v where_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a disow_v of_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o our_o rule_n 2._o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n will_v a_o sergeant_n that_o come_v to_o arrest_v he_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n rom._n 1.28_o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o his_o affection_n he_o push_v they_o back_o as_o man_n do_v troublesome_a and_o importunate_a beggar_n they_o have_v no_o kindness_n to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o they_o thrust_v with_o both_o shoulder_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o press_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o dash_v as_o much_o contempt_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n direct_v against_o their_o covetousness_n as_o man_n natural_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o any_o offspring_n of_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n since_o the_o spiritual_a palate_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v divine_a truth_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o we_o till_o our_o taste_n and_o relish_n be_v restore_v by_o grace_n hence_o man_n damp_n and_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o womb._n how_o unable_a be_v our_o memory_n to_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n but_o like_o sand_n in_o a_o glass_n put_v in_o at_o one_o part_n and_o run_v out_o at_o the_o other_o have_v not_o many_o a_o secret_a wish_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o mention_v some_o truth_n or_o that_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o they_o face_n their_o conscience_n and_o discourage_v those_o boil_a lust_n they_o will_v with_o eagerness_n and_o delight_n pursue_v i_o think_v that_o interruption_n john_n give_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o their_o pride_n look_v little_o better_o 9.33.38_o better_o mark_v 9.33.38_o than_o a_o design_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o a_o discourse_n so_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n by_o tell_v he_o a_o story_n of_o their_o prohibit_v one_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n because_o he_o follow_v not_o they_o how_o glad_a be_v man_n when_o they_o can_v raise_v a_o battery_n against_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v some_o smart_a objection_n whereby_o they_o may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o man_n can_v shake_v off_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o fix_a design_n to_o own_o the_o mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n subject_n or_o servant_n that_o love_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o master_n will_v delight_v to_o read_v and_o execute_v their_o order_n the_o devil_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o loathe_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o will_n those_o miserable_a spirit_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n evil_a habit_n in_o their_o will_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o obey_v that_o law_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n under_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v truth_n by_o meditation_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v know_v they_o notional_o but_o he_o know_v they_o not_o affectionate_o a_o sensual_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o a_o spiritual_a law_n to_o be_v sensual_a and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a judas_n 19_o natural_a man_n may_v indeed_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o without_o delight_n in_o it_o if_o they_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o it_o be_v only_a as_o it_o be_v knowledge_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o delight_v in_o nothing_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o we_o desire_v it_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o some_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o law_n not_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o practical_a excellency_n but_o a_o natural_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o delight_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o know_v not_o in_o the_o object_n know_v not_o in_o the_o duty_n that_o stream_n from_o that_o kowledge_v they_o design_v the_o furnish_n their_o understanding_n not_o the_o quicken_a their_o affection_n like_o idle_a boy_n that_o strike_v fire_n not_o to_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o heat_n but_o sport_n themselves_o with_o the_o spark_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a soul_n account_v not_o only_o his_o meditation_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n about_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o be_v sweet_a but_o he_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o object_n of_o that_o meditation_n 104.34_o meditation_n psal_n 104.34_o many_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o or_o his_o will._n owl_n have_v eye_n to_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sight_n have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o beam_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n love_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n that_o law_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o man_n for_o conviction_n and_o instruction_n they_o keep_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n make_v their_o soul_n not_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o prison_n of_o truth_n rom._n 1.18_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o down_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n and_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v far_o a_o rise_n and_o swell_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o internal_a god_n law_n cast_v against_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o ball_n throw_v against_o a_o stone_n wall_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n rebound_v the_o further_o
end_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o heart_n like_o lute-string_n be_v change_v with_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n with_o every_o appearance_n of_o a_o temptation_n scarce_o one_o motion_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o a_o settle_a abode_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v a_o signature_n of_o those_o truth_n upon_o our_o affection_n which_o will_v with_o ease_n pass_v currant_n with_o our_o understanding_n our_o affection_n will_v as_o soon_o lose_v they_o as_o our_o understanding_n embrace_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v unstable_a as_o water_n 1.8_o water_n gen._n 49.4_o jam._n 1.8_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o john_n light_n which_o reflect_v a_o lustre_n on_o their_o mind_n but_o not_o in_o his_o heat_n which_o will_v have_v convey_v a_o warmth_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n be_v please_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n 5.35_o season_n joh._n 5.35_o while_o their_o corruption_n lay_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o when_o they_o be_v awaken_v truth_n may_v be_v admit_v one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n reject_v as_o austin_n say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o love_v the_o truth_n shine_v but_o he_o hate_v the_o truth_n reprove_v this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n but_o our_o own_o humour_n our_o rule_n and_o measure_n 7._o many_o desire_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o design_n to_o improve_v some_o lust_n by_o it_o to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pander_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v god_n will_v our_o rule_n that_o we_o make_v our_o own_o vile_a affection_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n how_o many_o force_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v coin_a to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a rule_n force_v to_o bend_v and_o be_v square_v to_o man_n loose_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o instability_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o wring_v they_o to_o countenance_v some_o detestable_a error_n or_o filthy_a crime_n in_o paradise_n the_o first_o interpretation_n make_v of_o the_o first_o law_n of_o god_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o venomous_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n paul_n himself_o fear_v that_o some_o may_v put_v his_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o so_o ill_a a_o use_n as_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v their_o presumption_n rom._n 6.1.15_o shall_v we_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v poisonous_a consequence_n be_v often_o draw_v from_o the_o sweet_a truth_n as_o when_o god_n patience_n be_v make_v a_o topick_n whence_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o providence_n 94.1_o providence_n psal_n 94.1_o or_o a_o encouragement_n to_o commit_v evil_a more_o greedy_o as_o though_o because_o he_o have_v not_o present_o a_o revenge_a hand_n he_o have_v not_o a_o all_o see_a eye_n or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o depress_v a_o holy_a life_n or_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n a_o encouragement_n to_o defer_v repentance_n till_o a_o death_n bed_n a_o liar_n will_v hunt_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o reward_n god_n give_v the_o midwife_n that_o lie_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n and_o rahab_v save_v the_o spy_n by_o false_a intelligence_n god_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n that_o may_v lie_v close_o together_o or_o between_o something_o of_o moral_a goodness_n and_o moral_a evil_n which_o may_v be_v mix_v we_o find_v their_o fidelity_n reward_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a good_a but_o not_o their_o lie_n approve_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n nor_o will_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n be_v a_o plea_n for_o any_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o evil_a company_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o disease_a person_n to_o cure_v they_o not_o approve_v they_o other_o with_o profligate_v person_n to_o receive_v infection_n from_o they_o not_o to_o communicate_v holiness_n to_o they_o satan_n child_n have_v study_v their_o father_n art_n who_o want_v not_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o second_v his_o temptation_n against_o our_o saviour_n 94.1_o saviour_n how_o often_o do_v carnal_a heart_n turn_v divine_a revelation_n to_o carnal_a end_n as_o the_o sea_n fresh_a water_n into_o salt_n as_o meâ—â—â—â—ject_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o carnal_a interest_n so_o they_o subject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o â—â—â—nal_a fancy_n when_o man_n will_v allegorise_v the_o word_n and_o make_v a_o humorous_a and_o crazy_a fancy_n the_o interpreter_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o enthrone_v our_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o depose_v his_o law_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reason_n this_o be_v to_o riflle_n truth_n of_o its_o true_a mind_n and_o intent_n it_o be_v more_o to_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n than_o of_o his_o estate_n this_o be_v to_o refuse_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o will._n we_o shall_v never_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o promise_n if_o we_o impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o thereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o so_o make_v every_o man_n fancy_n a_o law_n to_o himself_o now_o that_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n be_v a_o disow_a god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o a_o set_n up_o self_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v evident_a because_o this_o unwillingness_n respect_v truth_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a a_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a law_n and_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v law_n that_o will_v dethrone_v all_o other_o rule_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o man_n love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a law_n the_o transcript_n and_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o holy_a man_n the_o light_n kindle_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n most_o offend_v a_o carnal_a heart_n isa_n 30.11_o cause_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o prophecy_n to_o we_o right_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v god_n as_o a_o holy_a one_o herein_o god_n place_v their_o rebellion_n reject_v he_o as_o their_o rule_n ver_fw-la 9_o rebellious_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o pure_a and_o precious_a any_o discovery_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v disrelisht_a by_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n so_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v most_o distasteful_a the_o more_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n any_o beam_n convey_v the_o more_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o a_o distemper_a eye_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v most_o relate_v to_o or_o lead_v to_o god_n the_o devil_n direct_v his_o fierce_a battery_n against_o those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o most_o exalt_v god_n debase_v man_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o low_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o man_n hate_v not_o knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o direct_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o prov._n 1.29_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o respect_v god_n clear_v up_o guilt_n witness_v man_n revolt_n to_o he_o rouze_v up_o conscience_n and_o move_v to_o a_o return_n to_o god_n a_o man_n natural_o run_v from_o as_o adam_n do_v from_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o shelter_n in_o some_o weak_a bush_n of_o error_n rather_o than_o appear_v before_o it_o not_o that_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o inquire_v into_o and_o contemplate_v some_o divine_a truth_n which_o lie_v further_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o concern_v not_o themselves_o immediate_o with_o the_o rectify_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v view_v they_o with_o such_o a_o pleasure_n as_o
a_o posture_n to_o be_v his_o mate_n other_o sin_n adultery_n and_o theft_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o immediate_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o his_o maker_n this_o treason_n be_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o every_o man_n the_o first_o adam_n contradict_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o himself_o the_o second_o adam_n humble_v himself_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n this_o principle_n wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n lie_v must_v be_v crucify_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a principle_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n indeed_o sin_n in_o it_o own_v nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o willing_a according_a to_o self_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lust_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n 2.3_o mind_n eph._n 2.3_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v god_n will_v so_o the_o violation_n of_o these_o precept_n be_v man_n will_n and_o thus_o man_n usurp_v a_o godhead_n to_o himself_o by_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o own_o will_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n appropriate_v the_o right_a of_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o creator_n that_o servant_n that_o act_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o master_n refuse_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o invade_v the_o right_a of_o his_o master_n this_o self-love_n and_o desire_n of_o independency_n on_o god_n have_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a controversy_n between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v whether_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n whether_o his_o reason_n or_o they_o his_o will_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_a principle_n as_o grace_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o sin_n be_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o will_n of_o self_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o natural_a evil_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 3.5_o lord_n pro._n 3.5_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n man_n common_o love_v what_o be_v their_o own_o their_o own_o invention_n their_o own_o fancy_n therefore_o the_o way_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 11.9_o heart_n eccl._n 11.9_o and_o the_o way_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n his_o own_o device_n jer._n 18.11_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n we_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o and_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o tongue_n our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o shall_v control_v we_o be_v as_o true_o the_o language_n of_o man_n heart_n our_o will_n be_v our_o own_o who_o shall_v check_v we_o 2._o this_o be_v eviden_n in_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o man_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o contradict_v the_o desire_n of_o self_n conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o actuate_v or_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o a_o equitable_a law_n a_o law_n impress_v and_o a_o power_n above_o it_o impress_v it_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o remembrancer_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o actuate_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o penalty_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o our_o act_n and_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o charge_n urge_v the_o rule_n enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o notion_n of_o right_a as_o part_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o man_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemn_a sentence_n of_o this_o officer_n of_o god_n we_o can_v natural_o endure_v any_o quick_a and_o lively_a practical_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o distaste_n our_o own_o conscience_n for_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o they_o therefore_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n 1.28_o knowledge_n rom._n 1.28_o that_o be_v god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v blow_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o its_o principle_n they_o will_v stop_v all_o the_o avenue_n to_o any_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o sparkle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o flutter_v in_o their_o mind_n in_o order_n to_o set_v up_o another_o direct_a rule_n suit_v to_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o when_o they_o can_v stop_v the_o light_n of_o it_o from_o glare_v in_o their_o face_n they_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v to_o abide_v in_o its_o path_n 24.13_o path_n job_n 24.13_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o write_a word_n or_o special_a revelation_n but_o only_o a_o natural_a light_n or_o traditional_a hand_v from_o adam_n hence_o be_v all_o the_o endeavour_n to_o still_o it_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o some_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n with_o a_o fit_a of_o music_n or_o bribe_v it_o with_o some_o fit_n of_o a_o glaver_a devotion_n when_o it_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o its_o command_a authority_n before_o the_o mind_n they_o will_v wipe_v out_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o when_o it_o press_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n above_o self_n and_o entertain_v it_o with_o no_o better_a compliment_n than_o ahab_n do_v elijah_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o natural_a fabric_n it_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a and_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o resistance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v a_o disow_n of_o the_o sovereign_n represent_v by_o that_o officer_n he_o that_o will_v be_v without_o conscience_n will_v be_v without_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n it_o be_v and_o make_v the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o conscience_n oppose_v his_o lawgiver_n thus_o a_o man_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o sinful_a self_n quarrel_n with_o his_o natural_a self_n and_o can_v comport_v himself_o in_o a_o friendly_a behaviour_n to_o his_o internal_a implant_v principle_n he_o hate_v to_o come_v under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o adam_n hate_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n after_o he_o turn_v traitor_n against_o he_o the_o bad_a entertainment_n god_n deputy_n have_v in_o we_o reflect_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o cause_n it_o plead_v it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n that_o man_n loathe_v the_o upright_a language_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n in_o those_o matter_n and_o wish_v the_o eternal_a silence_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v the_o idol_n of_o self_n from_o usurp_a his_o godhead_n and_o prerogative_n though_o this_o power_n be_v part_n of_o a_o man_n self_n root_v in_o his_o nature_n as_o essential_a to_o he_o and_o inseparable_a from_o he_o as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o be_v yet_o he_o quarrel_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o stickle_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o quarrel_v with_o that_o sinful_a self_n he_o will_v cherish_v above_o god_n we_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o faculty_n bare_o as_o it_o exercise_v a_o self-reflection_n but_o as_o it_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o it_o in_o some_o case_n this_o self-reflecting_a act_n meet_v with_o good_a entertainment_n when_o it_o act_v not_o in_o contradiction_n to_o self_n but_o suitable_a to_o natural_a affection_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o passion_n strike_v his_o child_n and_o cause_v thereby_o some_o great_a mischief_n to_o he_o the_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o he_o will_v work_v some_o tenderness_n in_o he_o because_o it_o take_v the_o part_n of_o self_n and_o of_o natural_a affection_n but_o in_o the_o more_o spiritual_a concern_v of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v rate_v as_o a_o busy_a body_n 3._o many_o if_o not_o most_v action_n material_o good_a in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v more_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o self_n than_o as_o they_o be_v honourable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hear_v not_o as_o his_o word_n 2.13_o word_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o as_o there_o may_v be_v please_a notion_n in_o it_o or_o discourse_n against_o a_o opinion_n or_o
31.3_o the_o egyptian_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v something_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n luke_n 24.39_o not_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n extend_a part_n load_v of_o gross_a matter_n it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v active_a and_o efficacious_a because_o activity_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n num._n 14.24_o a_o active_a affection_n the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v spirit_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o pro._n 29.11_o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o mind_n all_o his_o spirit_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o restrain_v the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a immaterial_a substance_n a_o active_a be_v that_o act_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n a_o mere_a body_n can_v act_v itself_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v move_v without_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o a_o ship_n can_v move_v itself_o without_o wind_n and_o wave_n so_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n as_o be_v not_o a_o body_n not_o have_v the_o greatness_n figure_n thickness_n or_o length_n of_o a_o body_n whole_o separate_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o flesh_n and_o matter_n we_o find_v a_o principle_n within_o we_o noble_a than_o that_o of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a in_o we_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o vile_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a spirit_n more_o spiritual_a than_o all_o angel_n all_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d soul_n gerhard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v so_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v nothing_o gross_a heavy_a material_a in_o his_o essence_n 2._o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o know_v or_o describe_v god_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n affirm_v that_o of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n which_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v wise_a good_a the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n when_o we_o remove_v from_o god_n in_o our_o conception_n what_o be_v taint_v with_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n 42._o creature_n gamacheus_n tom._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 1._o p._n 42._o the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a the_o other_o separate_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v imperfect_a the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o limn_v which_o add_v one_o colour_n to_o another_o to_o make_v a_o comely_a picture_n the_o other_o be_v like_o a_o carve_n which_o pare_v and_o cut_v away_o whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v a_o complete_a statue_n this_o way_n of_o negation_n be_v more_o easy_a we_o better_o understand_v what_o god_n be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v and_o most_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o this_o way_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v infinite_a immense_a immutable_a they_o be_v negative_n he_o have_v no_o limit_n be_v confine_v to_o no_o place_n admit_v of_o no_o change_n 8._o change_n coccei_n sum_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o when_o we_o remove_v from_o he_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o be_v we_o do_v more_o strong_o assert_v his_o be_v and_o know_v more_o of_o he_o when_o we_o elevate_v he_o above_o all_o and_o above_o our_o own_o capacity_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o negation_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n he_o consist_v not_o of_o various_a part_n extend_v one_o without_o and_o beyond_o another_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n so_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o any_o body_n a_o spirit_n not_o as_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v but_o infinite_o high_a we_o call_v he_o so_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o have_v not_o any_o other_o term_n of_o excellency_n to_o express_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o we_o transfer_v it_o to_o god_n in_o honour_n because_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a excellency_n in_o our_o nature_n yet_o we_o must_v apprehend_v god_n above_o any_o spirit_n since_o his_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o human_a speech_n perceive_v by_o human_a sense_n or_o conceive_v by_o human_a understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 1â—â—â—_n spirit_n thes_n sedan_n part._n 2._o p._n 1â—â—â—_n some_o among_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n some_o think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o air_n some_o a_o heavenly_a body_n some_o a_o human_a body_n 36._o body_n vossius_fw-la idolol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o forbes_n instrument_n l._n 1._o c._n 36._o and_o many_o of_o they_o ascribe_v body_n to_o their_o god_n but_o body_n without_o blood_n without_o corruption_n body_n make_v up_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o thin_a atom_n such_o body_n which_o if_o compare_v with_o we_o be_v as_o no_o body_n the_o saddure_v also_o who_o deny_v all_o spirit_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n must_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o no_o spirit_n some_o among_o christian_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n tertullian_n be_v charge_v by_o some_o and_o excuse_v by_o other_o and_o some_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v so_o fierce_a for_o this_o error_n that_o they_o attempt_v to_o kill_v one_o theophilus_n a_o bishop_n for_o not_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o wise_a heathen_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o imagination_n of_o god_n seneca_n god_n plutarch_n incorporalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la divinus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la seneca_n and_o some_o christian_n have_v think_v god_n only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o thing_n of_o body_n because_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v immutable_a he_o be_v only_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a all_o thing_n else_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v clothe_v with_o body_n though_o of_o a_o neat_a matter_n and_o a_o more_o active_a frame_n than_o we_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n they_o allow_v to_o no_o be_v but_o god_n scripture_n and_o reason_n meet_v together_o to_o assert_v the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n have_v god_n have_v the_o lineament_n of_o a_o body_n the_o gentile_n have_v not_o fall_v under_o that_o accusation_n of_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o that_o of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n 1.23_o man_n rom._n 1.23_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n god_n give_v himself_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a pure_a uncompounded_a be_v without_o any_o create_a mixture_n as_o infinite_o above_o the_o be_v of_o creature_n as_o above_o the_o conception_n of_o creature_n job_n 37.23_o touch_v the_o almighty_a we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v so_o much_o a_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o the_o almighty_a father_n be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n inferior_a to_o his_o child_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o can_v not_o else_o exert_a action_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o willing_a thing_n against_o the_o incitement_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v not_o else_o conceive_v of_o god_n angel_n and_o immaterial_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o else_o be_v so_o active_a as_o with_o one_o glance_n to_o fetch_v a_o compass_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o sudden_a motion_n to_o elevate_v the_o understanding_n from_o a_o earthly_a thought_n to_o the_o think_n of_o thing_n as_o high_a as_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o we_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o act_n surmount_v the_o body_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dull_a unactive_a piece_n of_o clay_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o high_a conception_n of_o god_n than_o to_o clog_v he_o with_o any_o matter_n though_o of_o a_o fine_a temper_n than_o we_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o the_o vileness_n of_o our_o body_n if_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n we_o must_v raise_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o that_o image_n and_o imagine_v the_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n not_o to_o come_v short_a but_o to_o exceed_v the_o thing_n copy_v by_o it_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n spiritual_a substance_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a
understanding_n so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a being_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o such_o a_o temperament_n and_o such_o shadow_n to_o usher_v they_o into_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o contract_a and_o tedder_v capacity_n and_o use_v such_o expression_n of_o god_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o because_o we_o can_v apprehend_v god_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o his_o undivided_a essence_n he_o draw_v the_o representation_n of_o himself_o from_o several_a creature_n and_o several_a action_n of_o those_o creature_n as_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a to_o walk_v to_o sit_v to_o fly_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o such_o conception_n of_o he_o but_o take_v our_o rise_n from_o this_o foundation_n and_o such_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o mount_v up_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n by_o those_o several_a step_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o those_o divide_a excellency_n because_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n lessius_fw-la essence_n lessius_fw-la we_o can_v possible_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o transfer_v the_o name_n of_o create_a perfection_n to_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o they_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n when_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o several_a creature_n formal_o exceed_v those_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n 112._o manner_n towerson_n on_o the_o commandment_n p._n 112._o as_o one_o say_v though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o such_o resemblance_n yet_o we_o may_v without_o make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o so_o that_o inability_n of_o we_o excuse_v those_o apprehension_n of_o he_o from_o any_o way_n offend_v against_o his_o divine_a nature_n these_o be_v not_o notion_n so_o much_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n they_o be_v help_n to_o our_o meditation_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v formal_a conception_n of_o he_o we_o may_v assist_v ourselves_o in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o he_o by_o consider_v the_o subtlety_n and_o spirituality_n of_o air_n and_o consider_v the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n without_o think_v he_o to_o be_v air_n or_o to_o have_v any_o corporeal_a member_n our_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o body_n be_v limit_v and_o bound_v and_o the_o notion_n of_o infiniteness_n and_o bodiliness_n can_v agree_v and_o consist_v together_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o our_o fancy_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o our_o reason_n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o elevate_v and_o refine_v all_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o spiritualise_v our_o conception_n of_o he_o every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o high_a elevation_n since_o we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a notion_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o as_o high_a and_o as_o pure_a as_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n but_o some_o corporeal_a representation_n or_o image_n in_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v conversant_a with_o we_o as_o mote_n in_o the_o air_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n yet_o our_o conception_n may_v and_o must_v rise_v high_a as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o globe_n or_o a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o map_n it_o help_v our_o conception_n but_o do_v not_o terminate_v they_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a extent_n far_o beyond_o that_o short_a description_n of_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o refine_v every_o representation_n of_o god_n to_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o and_o have_v our_o apprehension_n still_o more_o purify_v separate_v the_o perfect_a from_o the_o imperfect_a cast_v away_o the_o one_o and_o greatn_v the_o other_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n diffuse_v through_o all_o contain_v all_o perceive_v all_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o elevate_v above_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n above_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o pierce_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v conceive_v perfect_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o create_a spirit_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v infinite_o so_o he_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a goodness_n infinite_a knowledge_n infinite_a power_n infinite_a spirit_n infinite_o distant_a from_o the_o weakness_n of_o creature_n infinite_o mount_v above_o the_o excellency_n of_o creature_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o excellent_a without_o any_o imperfection_n a_o spirit_n without_o part_n great_a without_o quantity_n perfect_a without_o quality_n every_o where_n without_o place_n powerful_a without_o member_n understand_v without_o ignorance_n wise_a without_o reason_v light_n without_o darkness_n infinite_o more_o excel_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o creature_n than_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n pure_a and_o unviolated_a exceed_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n disperse_v and_o divide_v through_o a_o cloudy_a and_o misty_a air_n and_o when_o you_o have_v rise_v to_o the_o high_a conceive_v he_o yet_o infinite_o above_o all_o you_o can_v conceive_v of_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n and_o whatsoever_o conception_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n say_v this_o be_v not_o god_n god_n be_v more_o than_o this_o if_o i_o can_v conceive_v he_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_o above_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v say_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v and_o conceive_v of_o he_o 4._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n no_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v defile_v he_o some_o bring_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o nasty_a cottage_n as_o well_o as_o beautiful_a palace_n and_o garnish_v temple_n what_o place_n can_v defile_v a_o spirit_n be_v light_n which_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n pollute_v by_o shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n or_o a_o sunbeam_n taint_v by_o dart_v upon_o a_o quag-mire_n do_v a_o angel_n contract_v any_o soil_n by_o step_v into_o a_o nasty_a prison_n to_o deliver_v peter_n what_o can_v steam_v from_o the_o most_o noisome_a body_n to_o pollute_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n 1.13_o iniquity_n heb._n 1.13_o so_o he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o to_o contract_v any_o physical_a pollution_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v diffuse_v himself_o do_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v a_o true_a body_n derive_v any_o taint_n from_o the_o leper_n he_o touch_v the_o disease_n he_o cure_v or_o the_o devil_n he_o expel_v god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n plunge_v himself_o into_o no_o filth_n be_v dash_v with_o no_o spot_n by_o be_v present_a with_o all_o body_n body_n only_o receive_v defilement_n from_o body_n 5._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v active_a and_o communicative_a he_o be_v not_o clog_v with_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a matter_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o dulness_n and_o inactivity_n the_o more_o subtle_a thin_a and_o approach_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a it_o be_v air_n be_v a_o glide_a substance_n spread_v itself_o through_o all_o region_n peirce_v into_o all_o body_n it_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o light_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o spirit_n insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o place_n refresh_v all_o thing_n as_o spirit_n be_v full_a so_o they_o be_v more_o overflow_a more_o pierce_a more_o operative_a than_o body_n the_o egyptian_a horse_n be_v weak_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n 31.3_o spirit_n isay_n 31.3_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n convey_v more_o to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o body_n can_v to_o it_o what_o can_v so_o great_o a_o spirit_n do_v for_o we_o what_o can_v so_o great_o a_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n above_o all_o spirit_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o spirit_n make_v his_o way_n into_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n stamp_v what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o to_o turn_v our_o spirit_n than_o to_o make_v
the_o spirit_n 7.1_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o by_o the_o one_o we_o defile_v the_o body_n by_o the_o other_o we_o defile_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o wrong_v one_o who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o injure_v a_o inferior_a subject_n when_o we_o make_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o image_n a_o stage_n to_o act_v vain_a imagination_n wicked_a desire_n and_o unclean_a affection_n we_o wrong_v god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o pattern_n we_o wrong_v he_o in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o have_v stamp_v the_o most_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o defile_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v order_v more_o immediate_o to_o represent_v he_o in_o this_o nature_n than_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o make_v that_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o knot_n god_n spirituality_n be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o other_o perfection_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v immutable_a without_o it_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o we_o as_o grace_v in_o our_o spirit_n render_v we_o more_o like_a to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n so_o spiritual_a sin_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o a_o degrade_v devil_n 3._o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o carnal_a sin_n change_v we_o from_o man_n to_o brute_n and_o spiritual_a sin_n divest_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v our_o spirit_n a_o dunghill_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v for_o his_o residence_n let_v we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n in_o all_o those_o way_n which_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v we_o a_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o first_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o inference_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o second_o observation_n propound_v doct._n that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o perform_v spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v various_o either_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n 1._o not_o by_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o evangelical_n administration_n be_v call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o carnal_a and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o typical_a as_o the_o whole_a judaical_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o whole_a evangelical_n service_n be_v call_v spirit_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a truth_n to_o the_o worship_n on_o the_o mount_n gerizim_n because_o it_o be_v false_a they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n nor_o the_o true_a medium_fw-la of_o worship_n as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n spread_v it_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n no_o need_n of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v they_o only_o serve_v for_o candle_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v man_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o display_v the_o substance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o baggage_n and_o stuff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 2._o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a frame_n in_o spirit_n i._n e._n with_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o cream_n and_o flower_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o worship_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 777._o manner_n lingend_n tom._n 2._o p._n 777._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o truth_n because_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v adore_v without_o those_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantastic_a resemblance_n of_o he_o 30._o he_o tailor_n exemplar_n preface_n §_o 30._o which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o blind_a gentile_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a ingredient_n in_o religious_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n without_o those_o carnal_a rite_n the_o degenerate_a jew_n rest_v on_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o ornament_n of_o every_o service_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n adore_v and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o adore_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a corporeal_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o it_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n a_o bodily_a worship_n may_v suit_v he_o image_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o represent_v he_o but_o be_v a_o spirit_n our_o bodily_a service_n enter_v we_o not_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v banish_v from_o our_o mind_n all_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o separate_v from_o our_o will_n all_o cold_a and_o dissemble_v affection_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n but_o a_o elevate_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o bend_a knee_n but_o a_o break_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o supplicate_a tone_n but_o a_o groan_a spirit_n not_o only_o a_o ready_a ear_n for_o the_o word_n but_o a_o receive_a heart_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o most_o costly_a outward_a service_n offer_v at_o gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n certain_o mean_v not_o by_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o evangelical_n service_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n without_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v true_a god_n always_o seek_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n he_o expect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o institute_v right_n of_o adoration_n in_o every_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o he_o expect_v such_o a_o carriage_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n because_o of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o nature_n make_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a assistance_n convey_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o lay_v down_o some_o general_a proposition_n 2._o show_v what_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v 3._o why_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o spiritual_a service_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o some_o general_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o first_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n aim_n medul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 20._o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o render_v to_o god_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o attribute_n but_o result_v from_o all_o for_o god_n as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o think_v he_o wise_a good_a just_a but_o all_o those_o infinite_o beyond_o any_o conception_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o object_n infinite_o to_o belove_a and_o honour_v his_o goodness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o homage_n psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v fear_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n signify_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 33._o he_o so_o 2_o king_n 17.32_o 33._o if_o god_n shall_v act_v towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o crime_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o any_o affection_n but_o that_o of_o despair_n which_o can_v not_o engender_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o love_n not_o
holy-ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a frame_n of_o heart_n a_o carnal-worship_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v when_o we_o be_v busy_v about_o external_a rite_n without_o a_o inward_a compliance_n of_o soul_n god_n demand_v the_o heart_n 23.26_o heart_n pro._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n not_o give_v i_o thy_o tongue_n or_o thy_o lip_n or_o thy_o hand_n these_o may_v be_v give_v without_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v bestow_v without_o these_o as_o its_o attendant_n a_o heap_n of_o service_n can_v be_v no_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n than_o all_o jacob_n son_n can_v be_v to_o joseph_n without_o the_o benjamin_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o cabinet_n but_o the_o jewel_n he_o first_o respect_v abel_n faith_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o disrespect_a cain_n infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o then_o his_o offer_n 80._o offer_n moulin_n sermon_n decad._n 4._o ser._n 4._o p._n 80._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o reject_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n because_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o in_o all_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n our_o spirit_n be_v god_n portion_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reins_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o psal_n 7.9_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a omen_n among_o the_o heathen_a if_o a_o victim_n want_v a_o heart_n the_o widow_n mite_n with_o her_o heart_n in_o they_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o rich_a offering_n without_o it_o not_o the_o quantity_n of_o service_n but_o the_o will_n in_o it_o be_v of_o account_n with_o this_o infinite_a spirit_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v willing_o with_o the_o heart_n 25.7_o heart_n exod._n 25.7_o the_o more_o of_o will_n the_o more_o of_o spirituality_n and_o acceptableness_n to_o god_n psal_n 119.108_o accept_v the_o free-will-offering_a of_o my_o lip_n sincerity_n be_v the_o salt_n which_o season_v every_o sacrifice_n the_o heart_n be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vital_a action_n and_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a action_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v god_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o the_o body_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o converse_n with_o a_o carcase_n without_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o stage-play_a a_o act_v a_o part_n without_o be_v that_o person_n real_o which_o be_v act_v by_o we_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o stage-player_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v with_o his_o body_n as_o worship_n god_n only_o with_o his_o body_n i'faith_o be_v a_o great_a ingredient_n in_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.10_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o worship_n god_n though_o we_o want_v perfection_n but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v he_o if_o we_o want_v sincerity_n a_o statue_n upon_o a_o tomb_n with_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o offer_v as_o good_a and_o true_a a_o service_n it_o want_v only_o a_o voice_n the_o gesture_n and_o posture_n be_v the_o same_o nay_o the_o service_n be_v better_a it_o be_v not_o a_o mockery_n it_o represent_v all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v frame_v to_o but_o to_o worship_v without_o our_o spirit_n be_v a_o present_v god_n with_o a_o picture_n a_o echo_n voice_n and_o nothing_o else_o a_o compliment_n a_o mere_a lie_n a_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n 11.12_o lie_n hos_fw-la 11.12_o without_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o great_a zeal_n dissemble_v with_o he_o to_o present_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o present_v with_o that_o which_o can_v never_o natural_o die_v to_o present_v he_o only_o the_o body_n be_v to_o present_v he_o that_o which_o be_v every_o day_n crumble_a to_o dust_n and_o will_v at_o last_o lie_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o offer_v he_o a_o few_o rag_n easy_o tear_v a_o skin_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n a_o fix_a eye_n and_o elevate_a hand_n with_o a_o sleepy_a heart_n and_o earthly_a soul_n be_v pitiful_a thing_n for_o a_o ever_o bless_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o without_o be_v so_o inward_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o blaspheme_v 2.9_o blaspheme_v revel_v 2.9_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o title_n to_o be_v give_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o those_o that_o pretend_v a_o worship_n and_o perform_v none_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o a_o blaspheme_a devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n 4._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o unitedness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o with_o god_n but_o unite_v to_o fear_n or_o worship_v his_o name_n 86.11_o name_n psal_n 86.11_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n must_v have_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thought_n tie_v up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a object_n the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a union_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o any_o duty_n a_o heart_n quick_o flit_a from_o god_n make_v not_o god_n his_o treasure_n he_o slight_v the_o worship_n and_o therein_o affront_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n all_o our_o thought_n ought_v to_o be_v ravish_v with_o god_n bind_v up_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o bundle_n of_o life_n but_o when_o we_o start_v from_o he_o to_o gaze_v after_o every_o feather_n and_o run_v after_o every_o bubble_n we_o disow_v a_o full_a and_o affect_a excellency_n and_o a_o satisfy_a sweetness_n in_o he_o when_o our_o thought_n run_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n affection_n will_v stake_v down_o the_o thought_n to_o the_o object_n affect_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mouth-love_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_v it_o 33.31_o it_o ezek._n 33.31_o but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n covetous_a object_n pipe_n and_o the_o heart_n dance_v after_o they_o and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v shift_v off_o to_o receive_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o imagination_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o service_n stay_v a_o while_n together_o and_o then_o take_v leave_v of_o one_o another_o the_o psalmist_n 39.18_o psalmist_n psal_n 39.18_o still_o find_v his_o heart_n with_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v still_o with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o fix_v meditation_n a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v seldom_o with_o god_n either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o worship_n if_o god_n shall_v knock_v at_o the_o heart_n in_o any_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o at_o home_n but_o stray_v abroad_o our_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o intruder_n as_o our_o saviour_n command_v in_o closet-duty_n 6.6_o closet-duty_n mat._n 6.6_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o command_v the_o shut_v the_o closet-door_n and_o leave_v the_o heart-door_n open_a for_o every_o thought_n that_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o haunt_v we_o worldly_n affection_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o wipe_v or_o wash_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o not_o bring_v money_n in_o their_o girdle_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o worship_n be_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n gather_v and_o bind_v up_o whole_o in_o themselves_o and_o offer_v to_o god_n our_o loin_n must_v be_v gird_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n where_o they_o wear_v long_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o waver_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v blow_v between_o their_o leg_n to_o obstruct_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n our_o faculty_n must_v not_o hang_v loose_a about_o we_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a worshipper_n that_o give_v god_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o deny_v he_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o that_o have_v
be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o look_n to_o he_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n so_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a that_o service_n be_v not_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o vital_a and_o it_o can_v be_v vital_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o faith_n 2.20_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n make_v every_o act_n of_o worship_n a_o live_a act_n and_o consequent_o a_o spiritual_a act_n habitual_a unbelief_n cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11.20_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o a_o want_n of_o actuate_v belief_n break_v we_o off_o from_o a_o present_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o spirit_n as_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v christ_n from_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n so_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v any_o mighty_a spiritual_a duty_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o duty_n 2._o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v a_o worship_n spiritual_fw-la though_o god_n command_v love_n in_o the_o old-testament_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n bespeak_v more_o of_o fear_n than_o love_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o fire_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n proper_a to_o raise_v horror_n and_o benumb_v the_o spirit_n which_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o grace_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_a to_o excite_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n with_o sign_n to_o amaze_v the_o gospel_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n compose_v of_o peace_n and_o goodwill_n calculate_v to_o ravish_v the_o soul_n instead_o of_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n grace_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fear_n and_o the_o worship_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v love_n the_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v to_o bondage_n 4.44_o bondage_n gal._n 4.44_o mount_v zion_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n law_n go_v forth_o gender_v to_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n the_o principle_n of_o love_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.15_o gospel_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o new-testament_n be_v often_o express_v by_o love_n than_o fear_n as_o proceed_v from_o high_a principle_n and_o act_v noble_a passion_n in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 1.74_o fear_n luke_n 1.74_o without_o a_o bondage-fear_a not_o without_o a_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a treat_v he_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 9.9_o of_o hos_fw-la 9.9_o goodness_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o terror_n but_o reverence_n god_n in_o the_o law_n have_v more_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o father_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v sweet_a and_o bespeak_v more_o of_o affection_n as_o their_o service_n be_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n so_o be_v our_o worship_n to_o be_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o our_o spirit_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n the_o gospel_n give_v of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o noble_a relation_n of_o child_n we_o be_v to_o act_v the_o noble_a quality_n of_o child_n love_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v desire_n of_o union_n desire_v of_o a_o moral_a union_n by_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mystical_a union_n by_o faith_n as_o flame_n aspire_v to_o reach_v flame_n and_o become_v one_o with_o it_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o this_o grace_n do_v spiritualise_v worship_n in_o that_o one_o word_n love_n god_n have_v wrap_v up_o all_o the_o devotion_n he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v act_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o in_o worship_n our_o heart_n shall_v more_o solemn_o rise_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a since_o the_o law_n be_v strip_v of_o its_o curse_a power_n and_o make_v sweet_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n love_n be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o nothing_o acceptable_a without_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o it_o we_o will_v not_o value_v a_o present_a without_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o donor_n every_o man_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o though_o he_o will_v not_o to_o their_o possession_n love_n be_v god_n right_a in_o every_o service_n and_o the_o noble_a thing_n we_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o adoration_n of_o he_o god_n gift_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o estimable_a without_o his_o love_n not_o our_o service_n valuable_a by_o he_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o choice_a affection_n hezekiah_n regard_v not_o his_o deliverance_n without_o the_o love_n of_o the_o deliverer_n in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o 38.17_o i_o isa_n 38.17_o so_o do_v god_n say_v in_o love_n to_o my_o honour_n thou_o have_v worship_v i_o so_o that_o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a 3._o a_o spiritual_a sensibleness_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n can_v be_v without_o relent_n in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o fix_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a god_n the_o heart_n will_v mourn_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o more_o spiritual_o suitable_a the_o more_o we_o act_n love_n upon_o god_n as_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a the_o more_o we_o shall_v exercise_v grief_n in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o offend_a spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o melt_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o elevate_a worship_n it_o exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v the_o creature_n the_o publican_n be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o his_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v whole_o carnal_a with_o his_o swell_a language_n a_o spiritual_a love_n in_o worship_n will_v make_v we_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o so_o little_a and_o can_v give_v he_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o bewail_v our_o carnality_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o we_o receive_v mercy_n spiritual_o when_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o render_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 4._o spiritual_a desire_n for_o god_n render_v the_o service_n spiritual_a when_o the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o he_o 63.8_o he_o psal_n 63.8_o pursue_v after_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a and_o communicative_a goodness_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a a_o spiritual_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o become_v nothing_o but_o desire_n a_o carnal_a worshipper_n be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 63.2_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63.2_o he_o pant_v after_o god_n as_o he_o come_v to_o worship_n to_o find_v god_n he_o boil_v up_o in_o desire_n for_o god_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v from_o it_o without_o god_n the_o live_a god_n psal_n 42.2_o he_o will_v see_v the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n the_o unusual_a sparkle_a of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n that_o deserve_v not_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n when_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o long_a inquiry_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v when_o our_o desire_n be_v chief_o for_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n as_o david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o terminate_v
majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o give_v he_o a_o trivial_a thing_n it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bestow_v the_o best_a of_o our_o strength_n on_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o worst_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n shall_v have_v affection_n as_o near_o to_o infinite_a as_o we_o can_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o bound_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o service_n without_o limit_n when_o we_o have_v give_v he_o all_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n 24.19_o nature_n josh_n 24.19_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o less_o than_o all_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o creature_n demand_v the_o choice_a adoration_n our_o spirit_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o vile_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o worst_a only_a be_v to_o diminish_v his_o honour_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n god_n command_v the_o best_a to_o be_v offer_v he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o male_n the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n the_o fat_a the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n of-fails_a creature_n exod._n 29.13_o the_o inward_a fat_a not_o the_o of-fails_a he_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v he_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o year_n the_o jewish_a cattle_n have_v two_o breed_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o september_n the_o latter_a breed_n be_v the_o weak_a which_o jacob_n know_v 30._o know_v gen._n 30._o when_o he_o lay_v the_o rod_n before_o the_o cattle_n when_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spring_n and_o witheld_a they_o when_o they_o be_v feeble_a in_o the_o autumn_n one_o reason_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v why_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n be_v because_o he_o bring_v the_o mean_a not_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v only_o that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4.3_o not_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n as_o abel_n who_o bring_v the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o v._o 4._o 3._o and_o this_o the_o heathen_a practise_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n offer_v males_n as_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o burn_v the_o male_a not_o the_o female_a frank_n incense_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o those_o two_o kind_n they_o offer_v the_o best_a when_o they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o molock_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o nothing_o dear_a to_o parent_n than_o their_o child_n which_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v a_o golden-calf_n for_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n they_o will_v dedicate_v their_o jewel_n and_o strip_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o their_o rich_a ornament_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n shall_v man_n serve_v their_o dumb_a idol_n with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o shall_v the_o live_a god_n have_v a_o dull_a service_n from_o we_o than_o idol_n have_v from_o they_o god_n require_v no_o such_o hard_a but_o delightful_a worship_n from_o we_o our_o spirit_n 4._o all_o creature_n serve_v man_n by_o the_o providential_a order_n of_o god_n with_o the_o best_a they_o have_v as_o we_o by_o god_n appointment_n receive_v from_o creature_n the_o best_a they_o can_v give_v ought_v we_o not_o with_o a_o free_a will_v render_v to_o god_n the_o best_a we_o can_v offer_v the_o beast_n give_v we_o their_o best_a fat_a the_o tree_n their_o best_a fruit_n the_o sun_n its_o best_a light_n the_o fountain_n their_o best_a stream_n shall_v god_n order_v we_o the_o best_a from_o creature_n and_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o worst_a from_o ourselves_o 5._o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o choice_a thing_n he_o have_v a_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o best_a he_o have_v in_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n and_o in_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o present_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o best_a he_o have_v and_o that_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o deity_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o shall_v we_o grudge_v god_n the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n will_v have_v a_o worship_n from_o his_o creature_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 8.5_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o we_o can_v worship_v with_o no_o less_o than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o man_n without_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o with_o the_o best_a part_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a glory_n we_o can_v give_v he_o with_o the_o best_a and_o shall_v we_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n by_o give_v he_o the_o worst_a as_o what_o we_o be_v be_v from_o god_n so_o what_o we_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o god_n creation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o he_o have_v ennoble_v we_o with_o spiritual_a affection_n where_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o employ_v they_o but_o upon_o he_o and_o at_o what_o time_n but_o when_o we_o come_v solemn_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o be_v it_o justice_n to_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o best_a gift_n to_o we_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o his_o gift_n to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n other_o thing_n be_v so_o give_v that_o they_o be_v often_o take_v from_o we_o but_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o durable_a gift_n rational_a faculty_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n well_o then_o 311._o then_o amyraut_v mor._n tom._n 2._o p._n 311._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o all_o the_o propension_n and_o ardour_n that_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o be_v require_v and_o the_o incomparable_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o state_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o worship_n therefore_o our_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a admiration_n love_n and_o reverence_n since_o our_o end_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n we_o answer_v not_o our_o end_n and_o honour_v he_o not_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o the_o choice_a we_o have_v reason_n 2._o we_o can_v else_o act_v towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o due_a from_o we_o because_o of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o as_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n make_v this_o impression_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v view_v his_o own_o nature_n without_o have_v this_o duty_n strike_v upon_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o know_v by_o inspection_n into_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n subjection_n to_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o ought_v moral_o to_o testify_v this_o natural_a dependence_n on_o he_o his_o constitution_n inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o he_o but_o by_o those_o inward_a faculty_n if_o it_o can_v be_v manage_v by_o his_o body_n without_o his_o spirit_n beast_n may_v as_o well_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o men._n it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 12.1_o be_v rom._n 12.1_o unless_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n prodigious_o lame_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n with_o it_o as_o we_o be_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n so_o also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n our_o faculty_n in_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o they_o to_o we_o be_v destine_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o what_o what_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v act_v as_o such_o a_o creature_n in_o other_o thing_n
less_o vain_a must_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v present_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o a_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n so_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o amiable_a excellency_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o contempt_n and_o mockery_n can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o worship_n reason_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o worship_n a_o approach_n of_o god_n to_o man._n it_o be_v institute_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n may_v give_v out_o his_o blessing_n to_o man_n and_o ought_v not_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o communication_n we_o be_v in_o such_o act_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v to_o come_v among_o they_o 11._o they_o exod._n 19.10_o 11._o then_o man_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n 10.8_o lord_n deut._n 10.8_o god_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o worship_v and_o therefore_o when_o cain_n forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o his_o father_n family_n 1.17_o family_n king_n 1.17_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o the_o world_n gracious_o present_a in_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelical_n city_n be_v jehovah_n shammah_n 48.35_o shammah_n ezek._n 48.35_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_o present_a in_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n than_o in_o the_o legal_a he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n 87.2_o jacob_n psal_n 87.2_o his_o evangelical_n law_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o from_o zion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v from_o sinai_n mic._n 4.2_o god_n delight_v to_o approach_v to_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n if_o god_n be_v gracious_o present_a ought_v not_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_o present_a a_o liveless_a carcase_n service_n become_v not_o so_o high_a and_o delectable_a a_o presence_n as_o this_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o not_o invite_v he_o to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o ordinance_n what_o the_o prophet_n predict_v concern_v man_n usage_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa_n 53.2_o there_o be_v no_o form_n no_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o a_o slightness_n in_o worship_n reflect_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o whosoever_o think_v the_o one_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a care_n esteem_v the_o other_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a affection_n how_o unworthy_a a_o slight_n be_v it_o of_o god_n who_o proffer_v the_o open_v his_o treasure_n the_o reimpress_v his_o image_n confer_v his_o blessing_n admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o have_v no_o need_n for_o we_o who_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o god_n with_o his_o spirit_n regard_v not_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o slight_v the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o that_o perfection_n he_o may_v attain_v by_o they_o we_o can_v only_o expect_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v when_o we_o tender_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o present_v if_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o shell_n he_o will_v put_v we_o off_o with_o a_o husk_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v his_o heart_n when_o we_o do_v not_o give_v he_o we_o or_o hope_v for_o the_o blessing_n needful_a for_o we_o when_o we_o render_v not_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o it_o can_v be_v a_o advantageous_a worship_n without_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o those_o be_v unite_n and_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n reason_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v god_n end_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o fitness_n for_o spiritual_a offering_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3.3_o christ_n mal._n 3.3_o he_o shall_v purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o fire_n a_o spirit_n burn_v up_o their_o dross_n melt_v they_o into_o a_o holy_a compliance_n with_o and_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o offer_v in_o righteousness_n a_o pure_a offer_v from_o a_o purify_a spirit_n he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 3.18_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o in_o such_o a_o garb_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o converse_v with_o he_o can_v we_o be_v thus_o without_o a_o fixedness_n of_o our_o spirit_n on_o he_o the_o offering_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o make_v any_o a_o spiritual_a habitation_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n 2.5_o priesthood_n pet._n 2.5_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o a_o worshipper_n nature_n than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n without_o humane_a nature_n as_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o the_o design_n of_o restore_v that_o image_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n nor_o be_v our_o service_n present_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v without_o our_o spirit_n will_v any_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v another_o to_o a_o prince_n introduce_v he_o in_o a_o slovenly_a and_o sordid_a habit_n such_o a_o garb_n that_o he_o know_v hateful_a to_o he_o or_o bring_v the_o clothes_n or_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n stuff_v with_o straw_n instead_o of_o the_o person_n to_o come_v with_o our_o skin_n before_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n if_o a_o carnal_a worship_n will_v have_v please_v god_n a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o he_o a_o spiritual_a service_n he_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o rational_a service_n and_o new_a mould_n the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o voluntary_a service_n as_o it_o be_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o confusedness_n in_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o of_o start_v and_o levity_n in_o our_o will_n so_o much_o of_o slipperiness_n and_o skip_v in_o our_o affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v of_o the_o due_a quality_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n reason_n 6._o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n because_o no_o worship_n but_o that_o can_v be_v acceptable_a we_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v of_o acceptance_n without_o it_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n nothing_o but_o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n can_v be_v suitable_a to_o he_o what_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v be_v acceptable_a there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o make_v our_o service_n capable_a of_o be_v present_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o actual_a acceptation_n no_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v by_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o spiritual_a before_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v then_o and_o only_o then_o pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.3_o 4._o no_o prince_n will_v accept_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o below_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o present_v it_o will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n for_o drink_n from_o one_o that_o have_v his_o cellar_n full_a of_o wine_n how_o unacceptable_a must_v that_o be_v that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unsuitable_a than_o a_o withdraw_a the_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o he_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n we_o as_o little_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o we_o give_v he_o only_o a_o corporeal_a worship_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v when_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o a_o corporeal_a shape_n 1.21_o shape_n rom._n 1.21_o
zech._n 4.1_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o come_v again_o and_o awake_v i_o as_o a_o man_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o have_v be_v rouse_v up_o before_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o again_o his_o heart_n be_v go_v till_o the_o angel_n jog_v he_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o such_o imagination_n as_o jerem._n do_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.19_o jew_n lam._n 4.19_o our_o persecutor_n be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n they_o light_v upon_o we_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o eagle_n upon_o a_o carcase_n they_o pursue_v we_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o our_o retire_a address_n to_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v so_o while_n 1._o there_o be_v natural_a corruption_n in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v one_o another_o act_n and_o be_v always_o stir_v upon_o the_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a part_n 5.17_o part_n gal._n 5.17_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n continual_o exhale_v its_o noisome_a vapour_n it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n in_o our_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o snap_v our_o resolution_n asunder_o 7.19_o asunder_o rom._n 7.19_o it_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o do_v good_a and_o contradict_v our_o will_n in_o the_o stir_n up_o evil_n this_o corruption_n be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o a_o constant_a domestic_a in_o they_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n to_o trouble_v we_o since_o it_o be_v by_o those_o faculty_n that_o we_o spiritual_o transact_v with_o god_n and_o it_o stir_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o religious_a exercise_n though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n mortify_v as_o a_o wound_a beast_n though_o tire_v will_v rage_v and_o strive_v to_o its_o utmost_a when_o the_o enemy_n be_v about_o to_o fetch_v a_o blow_n at_o it_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o feel_v the_o strive_n of_o sin_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v we_o when_o we_o have_v our_o arm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o mortify_v it_o that_o the_o blow_n may_v be_v divert_v which_o be_v direct_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v aspire_a thought_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n expect_v a_o grandeur_n in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o find_v some_o appearance_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o their_o master_n he_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o check_n 10.20_o check_n luke_n 10.20_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o their_o rejoice_v upon_o that_o account_n yet_o this_o never_o swell_v so_o high_a as_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o quarrel_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a 22.24_o great_a luke_n 22.24_o until_o they_o have_v the_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o quell_v it*_n our_o corruption_n be_v like_a lime_n which_o discover_v not_o its_o fire_n by_o any_o smoke_n or_o heat_n till_o you_o cast_v water_n the_o enemy_n of_o fire_n upon_o it_o neither_o do_v our_o natural_a corruption_n rage_n so_o much_o as_o when_o we_o be_v use_v mean_n to_o quench_v and_o destroy_v it_o 2._o while_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o we_o in_o his_o precinct_n as_o he_o accuse_v we_o to_o god_n so_o he_o disturb_v we_o in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o love_v to_o intrude_v himself_o when_o we_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n satan_n come_v among_o they_o 1.6_o they_o job_n 1.6_o motion_n from_o satan_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o with_o our_o most_o raise_a and_o angelical_a frame_n he_o love_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n he_o act_v but_o after_o the_o old_a rate_n he_o from_o the_o first_o envy_v god_n a_o obedience_n from_o man_n and_o envy_a man_n the_o felicity_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o be_v unwilling_a god_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o have_v himself_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o be_v subtle_a he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o suitable_a to_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o assault_v we_o in_o the_o weak_a part_n he_o know_v all_o the_o avenue_n to_o get_v within_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o want_v not_o a_o power_n to_o dart_v they_o immediate_o upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o active_a and_o nimble_a he_o can_v shoot_v those_o dart_n fast_o than_o our_o weakness_n can_v beat_v they_o off_o he_o be_v diligent_a also_o and_o watch_v for_o his_o prey_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v our_o service_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o snatch_v our_o best_a morsel_n from_o we_o we_o know_v he_o mix_v himself_o with_o our_o saviour_n retirement_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o fly-blow_v his_o holy_a converse_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o mediatory_a work_n satan_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o remembrancer_n as_o the_o spirit_n bring_v good_a thought_n and_o divine_a promise_n to_o mind_n to_o quicken_v our_o worship_n so_o the_o devil_n bring_v evil_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n to_o fasten_v they_o in_o our_o soul_n to_o disturb_v we_o and_o though_o all_o the_o foolish_a start_n we_o have_v in_o worship_n be_v not_o pure_o his_o issue_n yet_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o he_o he_o clap_v his_o hand_n and_o set_v they_o on_o like_o so_o many_o mastiff_n to_o tear_v the_o service_n in_o piece_n and_o both_o those_o distraction_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o from_o satan_n be_v most_o rise_v in_o worship_n when_o we_o be_v under_o some_o press_a affliction_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v david_n case_n psal_n 86._o when_o in_o v._o 11._o he_o pray_v god_n to_o unite_v his_o heart_n to_o fear_v and_o worship_v his_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o some_o affliction_n or_o fear_v of_o his_o enemy_n oh_o free_v i_o from_o those_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o those_o passion_n which_o arise_v in_o my_o soul_n upon_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o my_o enemy_n against_o i_o and_o press_v upon_o i_o in_o my_o address_n to_o thou_o and_o attendance_n on_o thou_o job_n also_o in_o his_o affliction_n complain_v job_n 17.11_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o even_a thread_n of_o thought_n and_o resolution_n they_o be_v frequent_o snap_v saunder_n like_o rot_a yarn_n when_o one_o be_v wind_v it_o up_o good_a man_n and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n have_v lie_v under_o this_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n of_o grace_n or_o some_o obstruction_n in_o the_o act_n of_o strong_a grace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o evidence_n of_o a_o want_n of_o grace_n what_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o resistance_n what_o arise_v from_o satan_n shall_v edge_n our_o mind_n to_o a_o noble_a conquest_n of_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o his_o disapprove_v of_o what_o rise_v from_o the_o natural_a spring_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o with_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o dissent_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o charge_v it_o not_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o with_o which_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o former_a league_n and_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o amity_n with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o if_o such_o thought_n be_v undelight_v in_o and_o alienate_v not_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o all_o their_o busy_a intrusion_n to_o interrupt_v we_o 2._o these_o distraction_n not_o allow_v may_v be_v occasion_n by_o a_o holy_a improvement_n to_o make_v our_o heart_n more_o spiritual_a after_o worship_n though_o they_o disturb_v we_o in_o it_o by_o answer_v those_o end_n for_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v god_n permit_v they_o to_o invade_v we_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o humble_v we_o 1._o for_o our_o carriage_n in_o the_o particular_a worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o spiritual_a pride_n it_o deprive_v devil_n and_o man_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v have_v raise_v and_o uninterrupted_a motion_n in_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v
be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a worship_n antiquity_n have_v some_o temple_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o bring_v any_o gold_n therefore_o those_o that_o come_v to_o worship_v lay_v their_o gold_n aside_o before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o worldly_a and_o trade_a thought_n before_o we_o address_v to_o worship_n isa_n 26.9_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o let_v not_o our_o mind_n be_v gad_v abroad_o and_o exile_v from_o god_n and_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a a_o gift_n as_o that_o of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n we_o shall_v manage_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n in_o worship_n with_o the_o close_a unitedness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o act_n in_o religion_n to_o this_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o every_o act_n the_o devil_n require_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o votary_n shall_v god_n have_v a_o less_o dedication_n than_o the_o devil_n motive_n to_o back_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o not_o to_o give_v god_n our_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o god_n not_o worship_n contempt_n not_o adoration_n whatever_o our_o outward_a fervency_n or_o protestation_n may_v be_v law_n be_v nâ—n_fw-la valet_fw-la prâ—testatio_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la jactum_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n every_o alienation_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o he_o be_v a_o real_a scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v real_a and_o more_o the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o bodily_a motion_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inrenal_a speech_n whereby_o we_o must_v speak_v with_o god_n to_o give_v he_o therefore_o only_o a_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v a_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a we_o mock_v he_o when_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o what_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o slovenly_a impudent_o or_o rash_o as_o in_o a_o lutinisi_fw-la it_o be_v absurd_a to_o sing_v one_o tune_n and_o play_v another_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o tell_v god_n one_o thing_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o think_v another_o thing_n with_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o rom._n 1.28_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n their_o stomach_n be_v sick_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o any_o duty_n and_o never_o leave_v work_v till_o they_o have_v throw_v up_o all_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o rid_v themselves_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o unwelcome_a and_o troublesome_a guest_n to_o they_o when_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o defame_v he_o but_o deny_v he_o and_o violate_v the_o unchangeable_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o awful_a thought_n of_o that_o great_a majesty_n to_o who_o we_o address_v when_o our_o soul_n cleave_v not_o to_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o in_o prayer_n or_o when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o order_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n but_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o he_o to_o play_v with_o one_o of_o his_o hound_n or_o talk_v with_o a_o beggar_n or_o while_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o rake_v in_o a_o dunghill_n solomon_n advise_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 5.1_o god_n eccles_n 5.1_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v steady_a and_o not_o slip_v away_o again_o why_o v._o 2._o because_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o majesty_n earthly_a dirty_a frame_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n low_a spirit_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o will_v not_o bring_v our_o mean_a servant_n or_o dirty_a dog_n into_o a_o prince_n presence_n chamber_n yet_o we_o bring_v not_o only_o our_o worldly_a but_o our_o profane_a affection_n into_o god_n presence_n we_o give_v in_o this_o case_n those_o service_n to_o god_n which_o our_o governor_n will_v think_v unworthy_a of_o he_o 1.8_o he_o mal._n 1.8_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a god_n be_v the_o great_a contempt_n of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v such_o foolish_a affection_n to_o be_v competitor_n with_o he_o for_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o a_o creature_n while_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o but_o a_o great_a to_o converse_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o fancy_n with_o some_o sordid_a lust_n which_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o aggravation_n it_o attract_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o most_o glorious_a object_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o ourselves_o stand_v as_o vile_a creature_n before_o he_o supplicate_v for_o our_o life_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o grand_a mutineer_n instead_o of_o humble_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offend_a prince_n shall_v present_v his_o petition_n not_o only_a scribble_v and_o blot_v but_o besmear_v with_o some_o loathsome_a excrement_n it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n itself_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o picture_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o nasty_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o ridiculous_a toy_n in_o our_o head_n before_o he_o and_o worship_n with_o indispose_a and_o heedless_a soul_n malac._n 1.14_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n therefore_o address_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dead_a worship_n proportion_v to_o a_o live_a god_n the_o separation_n of_o heavenly_a affection_n from_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n make_v they_o as_o much_o a_o carcase_n in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o body_n a_o carcase_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v separate_v worship_n be_v no_o long_a worship_n but_o a_o dead_a offering_n a_o liveless_a bulk_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o spirit_n of_o worship_n be_v depart_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o way_n of_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o inform_v that_o do_v separate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o affection_n from_o he_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v a_o application_n to_o god_n and_o sleep_v and_o snore_v all_o the_o time_n without_o question_n such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o worship_n in_o a_o careless_a worship_n the_o heart_n be_v moral_o dead_a while_o the_o eye_n be_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o spouse_n 5.2_o spouse_n cant._n 5.2_o wake_v while_o her_o eye_n sleep_v and_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o contrary_a sleep_n while_o our_o eye_n wake_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v die_v to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o frame_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n 9.14_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o life_n david_n soul_n cry_v and_o faint_v for_o god_n under_o this_o consideration_n 42.2_o consideration_n psal_n 42.2_o but_o to_o present_v our_o body_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o usage_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a image_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a service_n like_o one_o of_o those_o idol_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o 115.5_o of_o psal_n 115.5_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o no_o life_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objective_a idolatry_n because_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a
to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o frothy_a unmelted_a heart_n and_o a_o wanton_a fancy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o quintessence_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o service_n it_o will_v be_v beneath_o his_o infinite_a purity_n how_o unworthy_a then_o be_v they_o of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v present_v not_o only_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o uncleaness_n but_o sully_v with_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o plague_n spot_n upon_o our_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o this_o a_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n in_o god_n to_o admit_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o duty_n to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v miriad_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n to_o admit_v man_n to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o he_o and_o a_o partner_n with_o angel_n be_v a_o high_a favour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a mercy_n but_o a_o heap_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v we_o access_n to_o his_o majesty_n do_v we_o not_o undervalue_v his_o kindness_n when_o we_o deal_v uncivil_o with_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o nature_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o gratitude_n how_o abusive_a a_o carriage_n be_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o encourage_v our_o impudence_n that_o shall_v excite_v our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n how_o unworthy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o indigent_a debtor_n to_o bring_v to_o his_o indulgent_a creditor_n a_o empty_a purse_n instead_o of_o payment_n when_o god_n hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o encourage_v our_o approach_n to_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a felicity_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v it_o a_o fit_a requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o give_v he_o a_o formal_a outside_n only_o a_o shadow_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n oversway_v with_o other_o thought_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o all_o his_o proffer_n be_v so_o contemptible_a as_o to_o deserve_v only_o a_o slight_a at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o give_v god_n our_o body_n and_o the_o creature_n our_o spirit_n it_o intimate_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v more_o content_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cistern_n be_v sweet_a than_o those_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o this_o a_o practical_a give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o deny_v those_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n if_o we_o do_v imagine_v the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o heart_n will_v attend_v more_o close_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v terminate_v in_o he_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o tender_a father_n not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v his_o own_o willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o so_o lame_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o upon_o every_o impertinency_n be_v divert_v from_o he_o there_o be_v much_o of_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o predominancy_n of_o the_o world_n above_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v more_o savourly_o relish_v the_o thought_n of_o low_a inferior_a thing_n than_o heavenly_a and_o let_v our_o spirit_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n be_v fugitive_n from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n our_o chief_a good_a if_o apprehension_n of_o his_o excellency_n do_v possess_v our_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o glue_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o listen_v to_o that_o rabble_n of_o foolish_a thought_n that_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o often_o from_o he_o be_v our_o breathe_n after_o god_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o pant_n of_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water_n brooks_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o creature_n not_o divert_v in_o our_o course_n by_o every_o puddle_n be_v god_n the_o predominant_a satisfactory_a object_n in_o our_o eye_n he_o will_v carry_v our_o whole_a soul_n along_o with_o he_o when_o our_o spirit_n ready_o retreat_v from_o god_n in_o worship_n upon_o every_o giddy_a motion_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o repentance_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v come_v near_o he_o and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o more_o attractive_a excellency_n in_o that_o which_o do_v so_o easy_o divert_v we_o than_o in_o that_o god_n to_o who_o worship_n we_o do_v pretend_v to_o address_v ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v petition_v a_o prince_n we_o shall_v immediate_o turn_v about_o and_o make_v request_n to_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n as_o though_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n be_v more_o able_a to_o give_v we_o the_o boon_n we_o want_v than_o the_o sovereign_n be_v 2._o consideration_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o bad_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o innocence_n the_o heart_n of_o adam_n can_v cleave_v to_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v engrave_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o without_o any_o twinkle_n there_o be_v no_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o independency_n in_o his_o thought_n no_o duty_n be_v his_o burden_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o proneness_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o fall_n have_v distemper_v we_o and_o the_o more_o unwieldiness_n there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o more_o carnal_a our_o affection_n be_v in_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o revolt_a state_n 1._o it_o argue_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o by_o the_o eructation_n of_o the_o stomach_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o windiness_n and_o foulness_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o complexion_n a_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o eruption_n and_o ebullition_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n when_o they_o be_v more_o sudden_a numerous_a and_o vigorous_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a like_o tinder_n to_o catch_v fire_n from_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o combustible_a matter_n suitable_a to_o his_o temptation_n be_v not_o corruption_n strong_a the_o soul_n can_v not_o turn_v so_o easy_o from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v a_o advantageous_a opportunity_n to_o create_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o it_o such_o base_a fruit_n can_v not_o sprout_v up_o so_o sudden_o be_v there_o not_o much_o sap_n and_o juice_n in_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n what_o communion_n with_o a_o live_a root_n can_v be_v evidence_v without_o exercise_n of_o a_o inward_a life_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v especial_o spring_v up_o when_o it_o be_v before_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v much_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o little_a to_o heavenly_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n when_o upon_o every_o slight_a solicitation_n we_o can_v part_v with_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o a_o service_n glorious_a for_o he_o and_o advantageous_a for_o ourselves_o to_o wed_v our_o heart_n to_o some_o idle_a fancy_n that_o signify_v nothing_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o entertain_v god_n in_o our_o affection_n when_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o precedency_n in_o our_o understanding_n but_o let_v every_o trifle_n justle_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v our_o heart_n full_o determine_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o vanity_n can_v not_o seat_v themselves_o in_o our_o
any_o creature_n be_v from_o grace_n and_o gift_n natural_o we_o tend_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o come_v from_o nothing_o this_o creature-mutability_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o angel_n as_o creature_n though_o not_o corrupt_v cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o and_o the_o argument_n god_n use_v to_o humble_a job_n though_o a_o fall_v creature_n be_v not_o from_o his_o corruption_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o he_o tax_v he_o with_o that_o but_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n declare_v in_o his_o work_n 40.41_o work_n job_n 38.39_o 40.41_o and_o therefore_o man_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o humility_n before_o he_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n as_o well_o as_o corrupt_a one_o how_o great_a be_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o inconstancy_n in_o good_a which_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o by_o creation_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v regular_a and_o by_o the_o great_a artificer_n be_v point_v to_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n we_o have_v the_o same_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o adam_n have_v in_o innocence_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o light_n the_o same_o bias_n and_o the_o same_o ballast_n man_n by_o his_o fall_n wound_v his_o head_n and_o heart_n the_o wound_n in_o his_o head_n make_v he_o unstable_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n unsteadfast_a in_o his_o affection_n he_o change_v himself_o from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n from_o innocence_n to_o corruption_n and_o from_o a_o ability_n to_o be_v steadfast_a to_o a_o perpetual_a inconstancy_n his_o silver_n become_v dross_n and_o his_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n 1.22_o water_n isa_n 1.22_o he_o change_v 1._o to_o inconstancy_n in_o truth_n oppose_v to_o the_o immutability_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n how_o be_v our_o mind_n float_v between_o ignorance_n and_o knowledge_n truth_n in_o we_o be_v like_o those_o ephemera_fw-la creature_n of_o a_o day_n continuance_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o expire_v at_o night_n how_o soon_o do_v that_o fly_n away_o from_o we_o which_o we_o have_v have_v not_o only_o some_o weak_a flash_n of_o but_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v have_v some_o relish_n of_o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n 8.44_o truth_n john_n 8.44_o and_o therefore_o manage_n his_o engine_n to_o make_v we_o as_o unstable_a as_o himself_o our_o mind_n reel_v and_o corrupt_a reason_n oversway_v we_o like_o sponge_n we_o suck_v up_o water_n and_o a_o light_a compression_n make_v we_o spout_v it_o out_o again_o truth_n be_v not_o engrave_v upon_o our_o heart_n but_o write_v as_o in_o dust_n deface_v by_o the_o next_o puff_n of_o wind_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n and_o sail_n at_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o next_o storm_n or_o like_o cloud_n that_o be_v tenant_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o sun_n move_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o melt_v by_o the_o sun_n the_o galatian_n be_v no_o soon_o call_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o 1.6_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o some_o have_v be_v report_v to_o have_v menstruam_fw-la fidem_fw-la keep_v a_o opinion_n for_o a_o month_n and_o many_o be_v like_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o soul_n immortality_n no_o long_o than_o he_o have_v plato_n book_n of_o that_o subject_a in_o his_o hand_n 230._o hand_n sedgwick_n christ_n counsel_n p._n 230._o one_o liken_n such_o to_o child_n they_o play_v with_o truth_n as_o child_n do_v with_o baby_n one_o while_o embrace_v they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o dirt_n how_o soon_o do_v we_o forget_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o what_o it_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v 1.23.24_o be_v james_n 1.23.24_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v bewail_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o weathercock_n turn_v about_o with_o every_o breath_n of_o wind_n and_o shift_a aspect_n as_o the_o wind_n shift_v point_n 2._o inconstancy_n in_o will_n and_o affection_n oppose_v to_o the_o immutability_n of_o will_n in_o god_n we_o waver_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n and_o while_o we_o be_v not_o only_o resolve_v but_o upon_o motion_n a_o little_a way_n look_v back_o with_o a_o hanker_a after_o sodom_n sometime_o lift_v up_o with_o heavenly_a intention_n and_o present_o cast_v down_o with_o earthly_a care_n like_o a_o ship_n that_o by_o a_o advancing_z wave_n seem_v to_o aspire_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o next_o fall_n of_o the_o wave_n make_v it_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o depth_n we_o change_v purpose_v often_o than_o fashion_n and_o our_o resolution_n be_v like_o letter_n in_o water_n whereof_o no_o mark_n remain_v we_o will_v be_v as_o john_n to_o day_n to_o love_n christ_n and_o as_o judas_n to_o morrow_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o by_o a_o unworthy_a levity_n pass_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o angel_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o evening_n behold_v we_o as_o impure_a as_o devil_n how_o often_o do_v we_o hate_v what_o before_o we_o love_v and_o shun_v what_o before_o we_o long_v for_o and_o our_o resolution_n be_v like_o vessel_n of_o crystal_n which_o break_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o next_o temptation_n saul_n resolve_v not_o to_o persecute_v david_n any_o more_o but_o you_o soon_o find_v he_o upon_o his_o old_a game_n pharaoh_n more_o than_o once_o promise_v and_o probable_o resolve_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o storm_n his_o purpose_n vanish_v 32._o vanish_v exod._n 8.27_o 32._o when_o a_o affliction_n pinch_v man_n they_o intend_v to_o change_v their_o course_n and_o the_o next_o news_n of_o ease_n change_v their_o intention_n like_o a_o bow_n not_o full_o bend_v in_o their_o inclination_n they_o can_v reach_v the_o mark_n but_o live_v many_o year_n between_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n and_o affection_n to_o rebellion_n 78.17_o rebellion_n psal_n 78.17_o and_o what_o promise_v man_n make_v to_o god_n be_v often_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o passion_n their_o fear_n not_o of_o their_o will._n the_o israelite_n be_v startle_v at_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v and_o promise_a obedience_n 20.19_o obedience_n exod._n 20.19_o but_o a_o month_n after_o forget_v they_o and_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o sinai_n call_v for_o and_o dance_v before_o their_o god_n 32._o god_n exod._n 32._o never_o people_n more_o unconstant_a peter_n who_o vow_v a_o allegiance_n to_o his_o master_n and_o a_o courage_n to_o stick_v to_o he_o forswear_v he_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n those_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o zeal_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n short_o after_o return_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol_n 18.39_o idol_n 1_o king_n 18.39_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o pleasure_n this_o day_n be_v our_o vexation_n to_o morrow_n a_o fear_n of_o a_o judgement_n put_v we_o into_o a_o religious_a pang_n and_o a_o love_n to_o our_o lust_n reduce_v we_o to_o a_o rebellious_a inclination_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o the_o saint_n be_v forget_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n present_v themselves_o to_o we_o touch_v we_o and_o engender_v some_o weak_a wish_n which_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o next_o allurement_n of_o a_o carnal_a interest_n no_o hold_n can_v be_v take_v of_o our_o promise_n no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o resolution_n 3._o inconstancy_n in_o practice_n how_o much_o begin_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n one_o day_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n another_o in_o the_o stew_n clear_a in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o cloud_v before_o noon_n in_o heaven_n by_o a_o excellency_n of_o gift_n in_o hell_n by_o a_o course_n of_o profaneness_n like_o a_o flower_n which_o some_o mention_n that_o change_v its_o colour_n three_o time_n a_o day_n one_o part_n white_a then_o purple_a then_o yellow_a the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n quick_o triumph_v over_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o good_a man_n how_o often_o be_v there_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n though_o he_o do_v not_o open_o defame_v god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o glorify_v he_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v the_o attainment_n of_o it_o and_o settlement_n in_o it_o his_o business_n this_o levity_n discover_v itself_o in_o religious_a duty_n when_o i_o will_v do_v
he_o through_o the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n in_o blessing_n all_o nation_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o this_o gospel_n its_o light_n have_v be_v disperse_v as_o far_o as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o grace_n that_o sound_v in_o the_o gentile_n ear_n have_v bend_v many_o of_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 5._o observe_v that_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n find_v no_o encouragement_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v that_o our_o enmity_n to_o he_o may_v be_v part_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o we_o to_o be_v put_v on_o that_o we_o may_v roll_n more_o warm_o in_o our_o lust_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n command_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v accept_v through_o he_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v due_a out_o of_o gratitude_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o discovery_n of_o a_o further_a perfection_n in_o god_n weaken_v not_o the_o right_a of_o another_o nor_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o former_a attribute_n claim_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o gospel_n free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n but_o not_o from_o the_o duty_n and_o service_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n luke_n 1.74_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n even_o our_o sanctification_n when_o a_o prince_n strike_v off_o a_o malefactor_n chain_n though_o he_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o crime_n he_o free_v he_o not_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a his_o pardon_n add_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o his_o protection_n do_v before_o while_o he_o be_v loyal_a christ_n righteousness_n give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holiness_n to_o give_v we_o a_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n 6._o observe_v that_o evangelical_n obedience_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n obedience_n of_o faith_n genitivus_fw-la speciei_fw-la note_v the_o kind_n of_o obedience_n god_n require_v a_o obedience_n spring_v from_o faith_n animate_v and_o influence_v by_o faith_n not_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a but_o to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o from_o faith_n as_o a_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o true_a obedience_n before_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n impossible_a to_o obey_v he_o a_o good_a work_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o defile_v mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o without_o faith_n every_o man_n mind_n be_v darken_v and_o his_o conscience_n pollute_v 1.15_o pollute_v tit._n 1.15_o faith_n be_v the_o band_n of_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o union_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o be_v branch_n 5._o branch_n john_n 15.4_o 5._o and_o we_o can_v be_v branch_n without_o believe_v legitimate_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o marriage_n to_o christ_n not_o before_o it_o rom._n 7.4_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n all_o fruit_n before_o marriage_n be_v bastard_n and_o bastard_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n our_o person_n must_v be_v first_o accept_v in_o christ_n before_o our_o service_n can_v be_v acceptable_a those_o work_n be_v not_o acceptable_a where_o the_o person_n be_v not_o pardon_v good_a work_n flow_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v pure_a before_o faith_n all_o the_o good_a work_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v from_o this_o spring_n those_o hero_n first_o believe_v and_o then_o obey_v by_o faith_n abel_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n without_o it_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o cain_n by_o faith_n enoch_n please_v god_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o his_o obedience_n before_o his_o translation_n by_o faith_n abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n without_o which_o he_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o murderer_n all_o obedience_n have_v its_o root_n in_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o another_o of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o our_o head_n and_o root_n 7._o observe_v faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v distinct_a though_o inseparable_a the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n faith_n indeed_o be_v obedience_n to_o a_o gospel_n command_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o obedience_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v distinct_a act_n of_o god_n justification_n respect_v the_o person_n sanctification_n the_o nature_n justification_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o sanctification_n follow_v they_o be_v distinct_a but_o inseparable_a every_o justify_v person_n have_v a_o sanctify_a nature_n and_o every_o sanctify_a nature_n suppose_v a_o justify_v person_n so_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v distinct_a faith_n as_o the_o principle_n obedience_n as_o the_o product_n faith_n as_o the_o cause_n obedience_n as_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o same_o by_o faith_n we_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n by_o obedience_n we_o regulate_v ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o command_n the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o a_o subject_a precede_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v his_o law_n and_o by_o obedience_n we_o fulfil_v it_o faith_n make_v we_o god_n child_n gal._n 3.26_o obedience_n manifest_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n john_n 15.8_o faith_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o obedience_n the_o touchstone_n and_o that_o which_o be_v try_v by_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o though_o they_o be_v distinct_a yet_o they_o be_v inseparable_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v join_v together_o obedience_n follow_v faith_n at_o the_o heel_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n can_v be_v without_o pure_a action_n faith_n unite_v we_o to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o liâ—e_z and_o a_o live_a branch_n can_v be_v without_o fruit_n in_o its_o season_n and_o much_o fruit_n john_n 15.5_o and_o that_o natural_o from_o a_o newness_n of_o spirit_n rom._n 7.9_o not_o constrain_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o draw_v forth_o from_o a_o sweetness_n of_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o strong_a motive_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o quicken_a principle_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n without_o faith_n so_o no_o faith_n without_o obedience_n after_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n end_v with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o the_o rich_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v think_v of_o by_o a_o gracious_a soul_n without_o a_o return_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n wise_a god_n his_o power_n before_o and_o his_o wisdom_n here_o be_v mention_v in_o conjunction_n in_o which_o his_o goodness_n be_v include_v as_o interest_v in_o his_o establish_n power_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n god_n have_v from_o his_o creature_n only_o wise_a as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 19.17_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v none_o wise_a but_o god_n as_o all_o creature_n be_v unclean_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o purity_n so_o they_o be_v all_o fool_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n yea_o the_o glorious_a angel_n themselves_o 4.18_o themselves_o job_n 4.18_o wisdom_n be_v the_o royalty_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a dialect_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n no_o creature_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v only_o know_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n so_o he_o must_v be_v only_o worship_v and_o celebrate_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n in_o he_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o must_v praise_v he_o as_o all_o mercy_n flow_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o we_o so_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o greek_a verbatim_o
that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n have_v also_o be_v invert_v the_o spirit_n then_o who_o be_v three_o in_o order_n have_v be_v second_o in_o operation_n the_o son_n will_v then_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 1.15_o as_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o proper_a function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n alter_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o apply_v that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o son_n in_o his_o act_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o sender_n have_v be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o joh._n 15.27_o but_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o several_a operation_n creation_n and_o a_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o creature_n precede_v redemption_n nothing_o or_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o redeem_v be_v redemption_n suppose_v the_o existence_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o person_n redeem_v as_o creation_n precede_v redemption_n so_o redemption_n precede_v the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o application_n of_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o these_o work_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n creation_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n redemption_n the_o second_o work_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n application_n the_o three_o work_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n order_v it_o the_o son_n act_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o he_o purify_v our_o soul_n to_o understand_v believe_v and_o love_v these_o mystery_n he_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o garnish_v and_o adorn_v the_o world_n after_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v form_v gen._n 1.2_o so_o he_o move_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o supple_a it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o christ_n and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n 480._o death_n amyraâ—t_fw-la moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 478_o 479_o 480._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n propose_v the_o command_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n propose_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n exhort_v to_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o function_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o display_v such_o a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o few_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o full_a and_o bright_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n because_o of_o their_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v and_o present_v the_o object_n and_o then_o in_o make_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o subject_n he_o intend_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n preserve_v 2._o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o great_a congruity_n to_o this_o work_n he_o by_o who_o god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v most_o convenient_o employ_v in_o restore_v the_o deface_a world_n who_o more_o fit_a to_o recover_v it_o from_o it_o be_v lapse_v state_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o than_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o its_o primitive_a state_n hebr._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o redemption_n who_o sitter_n to_o reform_v the_o divine_a image_n than_o he_o that_o first_o form_v it_o who_o fit_a to_o speak_v for_o we_o to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o who_o can_v better_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v the_o forfeit_a inheritance_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o fit_a and_o better_a to_o prevail_v for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n than_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o fall_v from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o introduce_v we_o into_o a_o adopt_a state_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n because_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o a_o wisdom_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n 1._o the_o union_n itself_o be_v admirable_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o they_o never_o imagine_v before_o it_o be_v reveal_v which_o perhaps_o they_o never_o know_v till_o they_o behold_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a under_o the_o law_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a in_o a_o perpetual_a posture_n of_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n exod._n 37.9_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mysterious_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v finite_a and_o infinite_a almightiness_n and_o weakness_n immortality_n and_o mortality_n immutability_n with_o a_o thing_n subject_n to_o change_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o a_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n a_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o a_o infant_n expose_v to_o calamity_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n term_n seem_v most_o distant_a from_o union_n most_o uncapable_a of_o conjunction_n to_o shake_v hand_n together_o to_o be_v most_o intimate_o conjoin_v glory_n and_o vileness_n fullness_n and_o emptiness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o person_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v immanuel_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o godhead_n one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o great_a purity_n the_o creature_n one_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n one_o with_o the_o creature_n thus_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o natural_a union_n it_o transcend_v all_o the_o union_n visible_a among_o creature_n 211._o creature_n savana_fw-la trump_n
time_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o will_v be_v amaze_a if_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o analogy_n between_o every_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o can_v buâ—_n affect_v a_o diligent_a reader_n to_o observe_v that_o little_a account_n of_o they_o we_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sprinkle_v in_o his_o eipstle_n and_o more_o large_o in_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o political_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n flow_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o their_o ceremonial_a do_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o debase_v the_o creature_n though_o god_n form_v the_o mass_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n at_o once_o yet_o his_o wisdom_n take_v six_o day_n time_n for_o the_o dispose_n and_o adorn_v it_o the_o more_o illustrious_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o declare_v all_o truth_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o that_o present_a to_o bear_v they_o john_n 16.12_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o some_o be_v reserve_v for_o his_o resurrection_n other_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o all_o keep_v back_o for_o another_o world_n this_o doctrine_n god_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o law_n oracle_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o unveil_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o use_v all_o proper_a mean_n to_o render_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o easy_a 1._o the_o most_o minute_n thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v be_v predict_v in_o the_o ancient_a forego_v age_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o part_a his_o garment_n the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o betray_n of_o he_o the_o slight_n of_o he_o by_o the_o multitude_n all_o be_v exact_o paint_v and_o represent_v in_o variety_n of_o figure_n there_o be_v light_n enough_o to_o good_a man_n not_o to_o mistake_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o to_o hinder_v bad_a man_n from_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v 2._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o private_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o most_o public_a language_n of_o the_o world_n that_o translation_n which_o we_o call_v septuagint_n from_o hebrew_n into_o greek_o some_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o tongue_n be_v most_o diffuse_a at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n raise_v by_o alexander_n and_o the_o university_n of_o athens_n to_o which_o other_o nation_n resort_v for_o learning_n and_o education_n this_o be_v a_o preparation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n by_o this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n facilitated_a when_o they_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a and_o find_v thing_n so_o long_o predict_v before_o they_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o public_a view_n 3._o by_o order_v concurrent_a testimony_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o deniable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n that_o his_o miracle_n be_v stupendous_a that_o hâ—s_v doctrine_n do_v not_o incline_v to_o sedition_n that_o he_o affect_v not_o worldly_a applause_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o not_o a_o man_n among_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christian_n be_v find_v that_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n have_v be_v with_o universal_a consent_n own_a by_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o the_o world_n whatever_o bicker_n there_o have_v be_v among_o they_o about_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n they_o all_o centre_v in_o that_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o first_o publication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v seal_v by_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n and_o so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 4._o in_o keep_v up_o some_o principle_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o or_o render_v man_n inexcusable_a for_o reject_v of_o it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o god_n among_o they_o that_o the_o epicurean_o and_o other_o that_o deny_v any_o such_o appearance_n be_v count_v atheist_n 128._o atheist_n dionis_fw-la halicar_n antiq._n l._n 2._o p._n 128._o and_o pythagoras_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v one_o not_o of_o the_o inferior_a genij_fw-la and_o lunar_a daemon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o human_a body_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o rectify_v mortal_a life_n 94._o life_n jamblych_n vit._n pythag._n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o p._n 44._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o p._n 94._o and_o himself_o tell_v abaris_n the_o scythian_a that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o and_o in_o a_o fright_n fly_v from_o his_o instruction_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v a_o irrational_a thing_n among_o they_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a but_o indeed_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v a_o crucify_a god_n but_o have_v they_o know_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o malice_n of_o sin_n the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n the_o first_o threaten_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o incredible_a since_o they_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o incarnation_n another_o principle_n be_v that_o universal_a one_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o man_n and_o be_v practise_v among_o all_o nation_n i_o remember_v not_o any_o wherein_o this_o custom_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o it_o do_v even_o among_o those_o people_n where_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v no_o trade_a nation_n have_v not_o any_o commerce_n and_o also_o in_o america_n find_v out_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o a_o tradition_n from_o adam_n now_o that_o among_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o other_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hand_v down_o from_o adam_n to_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n as_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o one_o will_v think_v a_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o that_o of_o sacrifice_v this_o latter_a shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n form_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o relation_n you_o may_v read_v in_o act_n 2._o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 12_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n not_o only_o near_a but_o remote_a that_o hear_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o their_o habitation_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o by_o twelve_o illiterate_a man_n that_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n before_o know_v no_o language_n but_o that_o of_o their_o native_a country_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v among_o other_o nation_n at_o a_o
the_o heart_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n eccles_n 8.5_o there_o be_v as_o much_o judgement_n in_o send_v they_o as_o judgement_n in_o remove_v they_o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o our_o distress_n as_o well_o as_o our_o deliverance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n nothing_o be_v do_v by_o he_o too_o soon_o or_o too_o slow_a but_o in_o the_o true_a point_n of_o time_n with_o all_o its_o due_a circumstance_n most_o convenient_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a how_o wise_a be_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o seem_a ruin_n and_o make_v the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o afflict_a 2._o in_o temptation_n his_o wisdom_n be_v no_o less_o employ_v in_o permit_v they_o than_o in_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o good_a issue_n his_o wisdom_n in_o lead_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o our_o succour_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o our_o salvation_n he_o make_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o refresh_a grace_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o cordial_a grape_n from_o those_o prick_a bramble_n and_o magnify_v his_o grace_n by_o his_o wisdom_n from_o the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o hell_n let_v satan_n intention_n be_v what_o they_o will_v he_o can_v be_v for_o he_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o outwit_n he_o in_o his_o stratagem_n to_o baffle_v he_o in_o his_o erterprise_n to_o make_v he_o instrumental_a for_o our_o good_a where_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o our_o hurt_n the_o lord_n have_v his_o method_n of_o deliverance_n from_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 3._o in_o denial_n or_o delay_n of_o answer_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v gracious_a to_o hear_v but_o he_o be_v wise_a to_o answer_v in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n and_o succour_v we_o in_o a_o day_n proper_a for_o our_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o we_o have_v partial_a affection_n to_o ourselves_o ignorance_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o because_o we_o ask_v out_o of_o ignorance_n god_n grant_v what_o he_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o the_o exact_a season_n wherein_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o bestow_v a_o mercy_n as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o bring_v forth_o our_o fruit_n in_o season_n so_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n in_o season_n he_o be_v wise_a to_o suit_v his_o remedy_n to_o our_o condition_n to_o time_n it_o so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o evident_a prospect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o it_o that_o more_o of_o divine_a skill_n and_o less_o of_o human_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o issue_n he_o be_v ready_a at_o our_o call_n but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v till_o he_o see_v the_o season_n fit_a to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v wise_a to_o prove_v our_o faith_n to_o humble_v we_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o whet_v our_o affection_n to_o set_v a_o better_a estimate_n on_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o and_o that_o he_o may_v double_v the_o blessing_n as_o we_o do_v our_o devotion_n but_o when_o his_o wisdom_n see_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v his_o goodness_n he_o grant_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o be_v wise_a to_o choose_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o faithful_a to_o give_v the_o best_a covenant_n mercy_n 4._o in_o all_o evil_n threaten_v to_o the_o church_n by_o her_o enemy_n he_o have_v knowledge_n to_o foresee_v they_o and_o wisdom_n to_o disappoint_v they_o job_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o the_o church_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o policy_n of_o hell_n he_o defeat_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o first_o net_n he_o lay_v and_o bring_v a_o glorious_a salvation_n out_o of_o hell_n rubbish_n and_o be_v yet_o as_o skilful_a to_o disappoint_v the_o aftergame_n of_o the_o serpentine-brood_n the_o policy_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o than_o folly_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o all_o creature_n be_v fool_n as_o creature_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o creator_n the_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n much_o more_o we_o sinner_n deprave_a understanding_n be_v not_o fit_a mate_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o unblemished_a mind_n pharaoh_n with_o his_o wisdom_n find_v a_o grave_a in_o the_o sea_n and_o achitophel_n plot_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o own_o murder_n he_o break_v the_o enemy_n by_o his_o power_n and_o order_n they_o by_o his_o skill_n to_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o people_n psal_n 74.14_o thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o egyptian_n carcase_n cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n serve_v the_o israelite_n necessity_n or_o be_v as_o meat_n to_o they_o as_o be_v a_o deliverance_n the_o church_n may_v feed_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n in_o a_o wilderness_n condition_n to_o maintain_v their_o faith_n the_o vital_a principle_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n superior_a to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n which_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n psal_n 2.4_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n or_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o you_o never_o question_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o artist_n to_o use_v his_o file_n when_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n wicked_a instrument_n be_v god_n axe_n and_o file_n let_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v skill_n enough_o to_o manage_v they_o god_n have_v too_o much_o affection_n to_o destroy_v his_o people_n and_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o beautify_v they_o by_o the_o worst_a tool_n he_o use_v he_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n conspire_v in_o a_o perfect_a harmony_n for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o his_o people_n good_a when_o they_o see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v a_o danger_n fear_v or_o attain_v a_o blessing_n want_v use_v iu._n i._o for_o exhortation_n 1._o meditate_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n and_o government_n how_o little_o do_v we_o think_v of_o god_n when_o we_o behold_v his_o work_n our_o sense_n dwell_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n behold_v the_o variety_n of_o their_o colour_n and_o the_o progress_n in_o their_o motion_n our_o reason_n study_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o our_o spirit_n seldom_o take_v a_o slight_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o frame_v they_o our_o sense_n engross_v our_o mind_n from_o god_n that_o we_o scarce_o have_v a_o think_v free_a to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o but_o only_o on_o the_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v common_a stifle_v our_o admiration_n of_o god_n due_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o how_o seldom_o do_v we_o raise_v our_o soul_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n in_o our_o view_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o season_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v common_a among_o we_o and_o the_o mutual_a assistance_n they_o give_v to_o each_o other_o since_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v transmit_v something_o of_o his_o perfection_n to_o our_o understanding_n it_o render_v man_n inexcusable_o guilty_a of_o not_o glorify_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o we_o can_v never_o neglect_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o a_o blemish_n cast_v upon_o the_o creator_n wisdom_n as_o every_o river_n can_v conduct_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n so_o every_o creature_n point_v we_o to_o a_o ocean_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n not_o the_o minute_a of_o they_o but_o rich_a tract_n of_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o and_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n result_v from_o they_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o our_o view_n that_o something_o of_o god_n may_v be_v lodge_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o as_o our_o body_n extract_v their_o quintessence_n for_o our_o nourishment_n so_o our_o mind_n may_v extract_v a_o quintessence_n for_o the_o maker_n praise_n though_o god_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n yet_o as_o grace_n do_v not_o raze_v out_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n put_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n to_o silence_n nor_o suspend_v the_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n upon_o our_o
of_o a_o woman_n 4._o woman_n gal._n 4_o 4._o that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v be_v refine_v and_o purify_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o skilful_a workman_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n our_o saviour_n be_v therefore_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n 1.35_o thing_n luke_n 1.35_o though_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v necessary_o some_o way_n to_o descend_v from_o adam_n god_n indeed_o may_v have_v create_v his_o body_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o have_v form_v it_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o extraordinary_o form_v and_o not_o propagate_v from_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o kin_n to_o we_o because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n all_o amyrald_n in_o symbol_n p._n 103_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o a_o affinity_n with_o we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v slow_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o be_v propagate_v to_o he_o but_o now_o by_o this_o way_n of_o produce_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v in_o adam_n say_v some_o corporal_o but_o not_o seminal_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o adam_n or_o a_o daughter_n of_o adam_n but_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v &_o so_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o have_v he_o be_v create_v as_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v claim_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a way_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o whosoever_o be_v so_o bear_v be_v pollute_v a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a 14.4_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o redeemer_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o redemption_n himself_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o have_v assume_v a_o taint_a and_o defile_v body_n he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v have_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n he_o that_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o devil_n empire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n captive_a under_o the_o devil_n power_n as_o a_o creature_n under_o the_o curse_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o serpent_n breath_n again_o suppose_v that_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o perfect_o sanctify_v a_o earthly_a father_n and_o mother_n from_o all_o original_a spot_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v be_v transmit_v immaculate_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purge_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o man_n partake_v of_o our_o nature_n shall_v have_v a_o conception_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o but_o different_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n conformable_a to_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v concern_v as_o a_o active_a principle_n in_o it_o beside_o such_o a_o birth_n have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n 1.15_o gen._n 1.15_o which_o call_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v some_o detriment_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o conception_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v secure_v and_o his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v assure_v to_o we_o it_o be_v now_o a_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a humanity_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o dwell_v in_o he_o holy_o his_o humanity_n be_v supernaturalize_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hatch_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n into_o man_n as_o the_o chaos_n into_o a_o world_n though_o we_o read_v of_o some_o sanctify_a from_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n mix_v with_o smoak_n a_o infuse_v holiness_n accompany_v with_o a_o natural_a tâ—int_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o redeemer_n by_o this_o conception_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v also_o assure_v to_o we_o for_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n one_o of_o our_o nature_n but_o conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o divine_a person_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o of_o our_o nature_n without_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o because_o of_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n he_o be_v capable_a as_o one_o of_o kin_n to_o we_o to_o bear_v our_o curse_n without_o be_v touch_v by_o our_o taint_n by_o this_o mean_v our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v assume_v without_o sin_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v by_o he_o flesh_n he_o have_v but_o not_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o real_a flesh_n but_o not_o real_o sinful_a only_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a in_o this_o whole_a work_n by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o virgin_n can_v not_o bear_v a_o son_n nothing_o but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o almighty_a grace_n can_v intervene_v to_o make_v so_o holy_a and_o perfect_a a_o conjunction_n 292._o conjunction_n amyrant_n sâ—r_v â—imole_a p._n 292._o the_o generation_n of_o other_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v by_o male_a and_o female_a but_o the_o virgin_n be_v overshadowed_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o high_a man_n only_o be_v the_o product_n of_o natural_a generation_n this_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o generation_n a_o rational_a soul_n be_v only_o unite_v to_o a_o material_a body_n but_o in_o this_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n ii_o the_o second_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n redeem_v be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o design_v indeed_o of_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n but_o the_o accomplish_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o redeem_v person_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n heb._n 1.8_o 9_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n have_v a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o unction_n speak_v he_o man_n the_o godhead_n can_v be_v anoint_v nor_o have_v any_o fellow_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o hiâ—_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v both_o prophetical_o join_v zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n the_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n and_o they_o shâ—ll_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o same_o person_n pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n and_o be_v pierce_v as_o man._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o word_n from_o eternity_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o time_n word_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o person_n a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o little_a infant_n 2._o the_o
justice_n abuse_v his_o goodness_n do_v injury_n to_o all_o those_o attribute_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o relief_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o creation_n nothing_o be_v uncapable_a of_o disoblige_v god_n from_o bring_v it_o into_o be_v the_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o adam_n body_n nee_v only_o the_o extrinsic_a power_n of_o god_n to_o form_v it_o into_o a_o man_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n it_o have_v not_o render_v itself_o obnoxious_a to_o divine_a justice_n nor_o be_v capable_a to_o excite_v any_o dispute_n between_o his_o perfection_n but_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n thereby_o there_o be_v a_o resistance_n in_o justice_n to_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o man_n god_n be_v to_o exercise_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o to_o answer_v his_o justice_n and_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n to_o reduce_v the_o runaway_n and_o rebel_n unless_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n power_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o our_o gild_n will_v weigh_v we_o down_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a gild_n to_o press_v we_o but_o a_o mighty_a god_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o his_o be_v our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n isai_n 45.24_o 2._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v wound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o iniquity_n have_v stare_v it_o in_o the_o face_n the_o raise_v the_o soul_n from_o a_o despair_a condition_n and_o lift_v it_o above_o those_o water_n which_o terrify_v it_o to_o cast_v the_o light_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o heart_n cover_v with_o more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o create_a power_n isai_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n man_n may_v wear_v out_o their_o lip_n with_o number_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o argument_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o without_o a_o creative_a power_n than_o if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v call_v to_o that_o white_a upon_o the_o wall_n to_o shine_v as_o splendid_o as_o the_o sun_n god_n only_o can_v create_v jerusalem_n and_o every_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v 65.18_o rejoice_v isai_n 65.18_o a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o apply_v to_o himself_o any_o word_n of_o comfort_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v himself_o and_o turn_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o word_n into_o gracious_a affection_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o restore_v the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o david_n judgement_n a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 51.10_o 12._o alas_o it_o be_v a_o state_n like_o to_o that_o of_o death_n as_o infinite_a power_n can_v only_o raise_v from_o natural_a death_n so_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n also_o from_o a_o comfortless_a death_n in_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o want_n of_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v death_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v so_o place_v light_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o torch_n upon_o earth_n kindle_v together_o can_v make_v it_o day_n if_o that_o do_v not_o rise_v so_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o competent_a surgeon_n for_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o cure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a ulcer_n and_o the_o pour_v in_o balm_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_n creative_a power_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a in_o silence_v a_o tempestuous_a conscience_n than_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o still_a the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o the_o roar_a wave_n as_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v remove_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n so_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v remove_v the_o despair_v sense_n of_o it_o iii_o this_o power_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o preserve_a grace_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a creation_n so_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a regeneration_n to_o keep_v a_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o subdue_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o strengthen_v man_n in_o suffer_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n 1.13_o hell_n colos_n 1.13_o it_o be_v this_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v against_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n the_o father_n hand_n john_n 10.29_o his_o strength_n abate_v and_o moderate_v the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n his_o staff_n sustain_v his_o people_n under_o they_o he_o may_v defeat_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o bruise_v he_o under_o a_o believer_n foot_n the_o counterworking_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n the_o reluctance_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o roving_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v ability_n quick_o to_o stifle_v and_o extinguish_v grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v by_o that_o powerful_a blast_n that_o first_o inbreathe_v it_o no_o less_o power_n be_v see_v in_o perfect_v it_o than_o be_v in_o plant_v it_o 1.3_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o no_o less_o in_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n than_o in_o engraft_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 1.11_o the_o apostle_n well_o understand_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o firâ—t_o infusion_n when_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o those_o term_n of_o a_o greatness_n or_o hyperbole_n of_o power_n his_o mighty_a power_n or_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v ephes_n 1.19_o the_o salvation_n he_o bestow_v and_o the_o strength_n whereby_o he_o effect_n it_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o prophet_n song_n isai_n 12.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o god_n do_v more_o magnify_v his_o power_n in_o continue_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a and_o half-rigged_a vessel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o sand_n whereon_o it_o may_v split_v so_o many_o rock_n whereon_o it_o may_v dash_v so_o many_o corruption_n within_o and_o so_o many_o temptation_n without_o than_o if_o he_o do_v immediate_o transport_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_o sanctify_a nature_n to_o conclude_v what_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o notice_n of_o divine_a power_n every_o creature_n afford_v we_o the_o lesson_n all_o act_n of_o divine_a government_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o look_v into_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n instruct_v we_o in_o it_o your_o change_v nature_n your_o pardon_v gild_n your_o shine_v comfort_n your_o quell_v corruption_n the_o stand_n of_o your_o stagger_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v a_o sense_n and_o prevent_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o great_a attribute_n so_o necessary_a for_o your_o support_n and_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o your_o comfort_n use_v i._o of_o information_n and_o instruction_n 1._o if_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n because_o the_o act_n of_o power_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o this_o perfection_n of_o omnipotence_n do_v unquestionable_o pertain_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o to_o who_o this_o attribute_n be_v ascribe_v be_v essential_o god_n this_o be_v challenge_v by_o christ_n in_o conjunction_n with_o eternity_n revel_v 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a this_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o by_o the_o essential_a title_n of_o the_o godhead_n part_n of_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o person_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o live_v vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n who_o can_v never_o come_v under_o that_o denomination_n of_o have_v be_v dead_a be_v therefore_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o title_n he_o have_v the_o same_o deity_n and_o though_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v only_o positive_o assert_v v._o 8._o yet_o his_o eternity_n be_v assert_v v._o 11_o 17._o it_o infer_v
it_o they_o have_v curtail_v it_o and_o diminish_v part_n of_o its_o authority_n cut_v off_o its_o empire_n over_o the_o least_o evil_a and_o leave_v its_o power_n only_o to_o check_v the_o grosser_n practice_n but_o christ_n restore_v it_o to_o the_o due_a extent_n of_o its_o sovereignty_n and_o show_v it_o in_o those_o dimension_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o as_o exceed_v broad_a psal_n 119.96_o reach_v to_o all_o action_n all_o motion_n all_o circumstance_n attend_v they_o full_a of_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o though_o this_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n do_v irritate_fw-la sin_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n but_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v by_o his_o wherefore_o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o sense_n verse_n 11._o subjoin_v a_o wherefore_o verse_n 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a the_o rise_n of_o man_n sinful_a heart_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o it_o strike_v with_o its_o preceptive_a and_o minatory_a part_n upon_o their_o conscience_n evidence_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o direct_v rule_n but_o the_o malignant_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v exasperate_v by_o it_o as_o a_o hostile_a quality_n in_o a_o creature_n will_v awaken_v itself_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o its_o enemy_n the_o purity_n of_o this_o beam_n and_o transcript_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o a_o great_a clearness_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o original_a undefiled_a stream_n manifest_v a_o untainted_a fountain_n 2._o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o precept_n as_o it_o prescribe_v all_o good_a and_o forbid_v all_o evil_a so_o it_o do_v enjoin_v the_o one_o and_o banish_v the_o other_o as_o such_o the_o law_n of_o man_n command_v virtuous_a thing_n not_o as_o virtuous_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o useful_a for_o human_a society_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o conservator_n of_o and_o the_o guardian_n of_o justice_n â—_o justice_n aim_n de_fw-fr conscience_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 1._o queâ—t_fw-la â—_o the_o law_n of_o man_n contain_v not_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o virtue_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v accommodate_v to_o their_o custom_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v the_o ligament_n of_o their_o government_n the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o render_v the_o subject_n good_a man_n as_o good_a citizen_n they_o order_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n that_o may_v strengthen_v civil_a society_n and_o discountenance_v those_o vice_n only_o which_o weaken_v the_o sinew_n of_o it_o but_o god_n beâ—â—â—_n the_o guardian_n of_o universal_a righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o enact_v the_o observance_n of_o all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o as_o righteousness_n he_o command_v that_o which_o be_v just_o in_o itself_o enjoin_v virtue_n as_o virtue_n and_o prohibit_n vice_n as_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o injurious_a to_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o man_n command_v temperance_n and_o justice_n not_o as_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o prevent_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o forbid_v adultery_n and_o theft_n not_o as_o vice_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v intrenchment_n upon_o property_n not_o as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v they_o but_o as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o person_n against_o who_o right_a they_o be_v commit_v upon_o this_o account_n perhaps_o paul_n applaud_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a twice_o and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o once_o 3._o in_o the_o spiritual_a extent_n of_o it_o the_o most_o righteous_a power_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_n in_o their_o law_n what_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v the_o external_n act_n be_v only_o the_o object_n of_o their_o decree_n either_o to_o encourage_v they_o if_o they_o be_v useful_a or_o discourage_v they_o if_o they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o community_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n proportion_v to_o inward_a affection_n since_o the_o inward_a disposition_n fall_v not_o under_o their_o censure_n and_o it_o will_v be_v foolish_a for_o any_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v such_o law_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n they_o can_v prohibit_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o theft_n and_o murder_n but_o they_o can_v command_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v prohibit_v unclean_a thought_n and_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n surmount_v in_o righteousness_n all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o best_a regulate_v common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n it_o restrain_v the_o licentious_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o violent_a hand_n it_o damp_n the_o very_o first_o bubbling_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n order_n a_o purity_n in_o the_o spring_n command_v a_o clean_a fountain_n clean_a stream_n clean_a vessel_n it_o will_v frame_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o inward_a as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n to_o a_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o make_v the_o inside_n pure_a than_o the_o outside_o it_o forbid_v the_o first_o belch_n of_o a_o murderous_a or_o adulterous_a intention_n it_o oblige_v man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o therefore_o exact_v a_o conformity_n of_o every_o rational_a faculty_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o they_o it_o command_v the_o private_a closet_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o cobweb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a porch_n to_o be_v clean_o from_o mire_n and_o dirt._n it_o frown_v upon_o all_o stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o most_o retire_a thought_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a law_n rom._n 7.14_o as_o not_o political_n but_o extend_v its_o force_n further_o than_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o man_n place_v its_o ensign_n in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o curb_v with_o its_o sceptre_n the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o command_v over_o the_o secret_n of_o every_o man_n breast_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o purity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o law_n which_o command_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o god_n value_v it_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o a_o tittle_n or_o let_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n he_o will_v not_o only_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o but_o expose_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n it_o have_v sustain_v so_o holy_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n can_v dispense_v with_o it_o can_v abrogate_v it_o without_o despoil_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o be_v it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n can_v he_o ever_o abrogate_v the_o command_n of_o love_n to_o himself_o without_o show_v some_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o very_o be_v before_o he_o can_v enjoin_v a_o creature_n not_o to_o love_v he_o he_o must_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o love_n and_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n this_o will_v be_v the_o high_a vnrighteousness_n to_o order_v we_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o our_o high_a affection_n suarez_n affection_n suarez_n so_o god_n can_v change_v the_o first_o command_n and_o order_v we_o to_o worship_v many_o god_n this_o will_v be_v against_o the_o excellency_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v constitute_v another_o god_n or_o make_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o honour_n equal_a with_o himself_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v be_v alterable_a by_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o good_a and_o therefore_o command_v be_v unalterable_a as_o long_o as_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a the_o intrinsic_a goodness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o concern_n god_n have_v for_o it_o thâ—_n perpetuity_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o care_n he_o have_v have_v to_o imprint_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o upon_o the_o
mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o governor_n 2._o his_o holiness_n appear_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n wherein_o he_o write_v his_o detestation_n of_o vnrighteousness_n in_o bloody_a character_n his_o holiness_n be_v more_o constant_o express_v in_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n than_o in_o those_o rare_a sprinkling_n of_o judgement_n now_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o world_n which_o often_o reach_v not_o the_o worst_a but_o the_o most_o moderate_a sinner_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o providence_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o judgement_n his_o purity_n be_v only_o now_o and_o then_o manifest_a by_o his_o long_a patience_n he_o may_v be_v imagine_v by_o some_o reconcile_v to_o their_o crime_n or_o not_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n he_o witness_v a_o perpetual_a and_o uninterrupted_a abhorrence_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v evil._n beside_o those_o the_o occasional_a wash_n and_o sprinkling_n upon_o ceremonial_a defilement_n which_o pollute_v only_o the_o body_n give_v a_o evidence_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o evil_a be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o add_v also_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v such_o and_o such_o creature_n that_o be_v filthy_a as_o the_o swine_n that_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n a_o fit_a emblem_n for_o the_o profane_a and_o brutish_a sinner_n which_o have_v a_o moral_a signification_n both_o of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o the_o aversion_n themselves_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a 3._o this_o holiness_n appear_v in_o the_o allurement_n annex_v to_o the_o law_n for_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o affrightment_n to_o restrain_v from_o the_o break_n of_o it_o both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n have_v their_o fundamental_a root_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v both_o branch_n of_o this_o peculiar_a perfection_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v declaration_n of_o his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o love_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o his_o threaten_n the_o other_o to_o his_o promise_n both_o join_v together_o to_o represent_v this_o divine_a perfection_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o excite_v to_o a_o imitation_n in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o one_o god_n will_v render_v sin_n odious_a because_o dangerous_a and_o curb_v the_o practice_n of_o evil_a which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v licentious_a in_o the_o other_o he_o will_v commend_v righteousness_n and_o excite_v a_o love_n of_o it_o which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v cold_a by_o these_o god_n suit_n the_o two_o great_a affection_n of_o man_n fear_v and_o hope_n both_o the_o branch_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v both_o the_o branch_n of_o holiness_n in_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o exhortation_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o precept_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o end_n of_o threaten_n be_v to_o deter_v from_o iniquity_n so_o that_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o allure_v to_o obedience_n thus_o god_n breathe_v out_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n in_o every_o promise_n his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o threaten_v the_o reward_v offer_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o smile_v of_o please_a holiness_n and_o the_o curse_n thunder_v in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sparkling_n of_o enrage_a righteousness_n 4._o his_o holiness_n appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o law_n divine_a holiness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o divine_a justice_n be_v the_o triumph_n of_o divine_a holiness_n hence_o both_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o one_o word_n of_o righteousness_n which_o sometime_o signify_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o sometime_o the_o vindicative_a stroke_n of_o his_o arm_n psal_n 103.6_o the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v so_o dan._n 9.7_o righteousness_n that_o be_v justice_z belong_v to_o thou_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v fill_v from_o his_o implacable_a aversion_n to_o iniquity_n all_o penal_a evil_n shower_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n spread_v their_o root_n in_o and_o branch_n out_o from_o this_o perfection_n all_o the_o dreadful_a storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blow_v up_o by_o it_o why_o do_v he_o rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n because_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11.6_o 7._o and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o when_o he_o be_v go_v about_o the_o dreadful_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o overturning_a the_o jewish_a state_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o unbelieve_a people_n and_o casheir_a a_o nation_n once_o dear_a to_o he_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o protection_n his_o holiness_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o seraphim_n isai_n 6.3_o compare_v with_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n impunity_n argue_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o crime_n and_o punishment_n the_o abhorrency_n of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o first_o natural_a sentiment_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o divine_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n by_o those_o that_o be_v near_o they_o 388._o they_o amirant_n moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 388._o as_o when_o man_n see_v gibbet_n erect_v scaffold_n prepare_v instrument_n of_o death_n and_o torture_n provide_v and_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v the_o first_o reflection_n in_o the_o spectator_n be_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o detestation_n the_o governor_n be_v possess_v with_o 1._o how_o severe_o have_v he_o punish_v his_o most_o noble_a creature_n for_o it_o the_o once_o glorious_a angel_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n than_o upon_o other_o creature_n and_o draw_v more_o lively_a lineament_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o justice_n without_o any_o mercy_n to_o pity_v they_o judas_n 6._o and_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o publish_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o honour_n below_o the_o heaven_n yet_o upon_o their_o apostasy_n though_o upon_o a_o temptation_n from_o a_o subtle_a and_o insinuate_a spirit_n the_o man_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v sentence_v to_o misery_n in_o life_n and_o death_n at_o last_o and_o the_o woman_n with_o all_o her_o sex_n have_v stand_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o which_o as_o they_o begin_v in_o their_o person_n be_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o last_o member_n of_o their_o successive_a generation_n so_o holy_a be_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o spot_n in_o his_o choice_a work_n man_n indeed_o when_o there_o be_v a_o crack_n in_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n or_o a_o stain_n upon_o a_o rich_a garment_n do_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o they_o value_v it_o for_o the_o remain_a excellency_n more_o than_o hate_v it_o for_o the_o contract_a spot_n but_o god_n see_v no_o excellency_n in_o his_o creature_n worthy_a regard_v after_o the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o he_o most_o esteem_v in_o himself_o be_v deface_v 2._o how_o detestable_a to_o he_o be_v the_o very_a instrument_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o ill_a use_n the_o serpent_n a_o irrational_a creature_n be_v put_v to_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a brood_n of_o those_o animal_n be_v curse_v gen._n 3.14_o curse_a above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n head_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o bruise_v and_o as_o some_o think_v render_v irrecoverable_a upon_o this_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o malice_n in_o the_o seduction_n of_o man_n who_o perhaps_o without_o this_o new_a act_n may_v have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o his_o first_o sin_n thou_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o this_o only_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sentence_n we_o read_v of_o pronounce_v against_o the_o devil_n which_o put_v he_o into_o a_o irrecoverable_a state_n by_o a_o mortal_a bruise_n of_o his_o head_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o punish_v but_o the_o
in_o its_o brightness_n we_o may_v behold_v it_o through_o a_o colour_a glass_n whereby_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o be_v moderate_v without_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n that_o little_a thing_n will_v be_v contemn_v by_o we_o motive_n of_o a_o great_a alloy_n will_v have_v little_a influence_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a motive_n to_o every_o duty_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n which_o influence_n â—he_v angel_n above_o it_o will_v change_v we_o not_o only_o into_o a_o angelical_a nature_n but_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v act_v like_o man_n of_o another_o sphere_n as_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o original_a in_o another_o world_n and_o see_v with_o angel_n the_o ravish_a beauty_n of_o heaven_n how_o little_o will_v the_o mean_a employment_n of_o the_o world_n sink_v we_o into_o dirt_n and_o mud_n how_o often_o have_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n or_o acuteness_n and_o industry_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n spur_v on_o some_o man_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o look_n upon_o the_o sun_n imprint_n a_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o behold_v nothing_o but_o the_o sun_n a_o while_n after_o the_o view_n of_o the_o divine_a purity_n will_v fill_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a generosity_n to_o imitate_v he_o more_o than_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o a_o heathen_a that_o if_o virtue_n be_v visible_a it_o will_v kindle_v a_o noble_a flame_n of_o love_n to_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o its_o ravish_a beauty_n shall_v the_o infinite_a purity_n of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o virtue_n come_v short_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v we_o not_o render_v that_o visible_a to_o we_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o his_o nature_n be_v make_v visible_a in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o way_n in_o his_o son_n it_o will_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o since_o we_o know_v he_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a but_o what_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a it_o will_v put_v all_o our_o off_n ction_n in_o their_o due_a place_n elevate_v they_o above_o the_o creature_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n 6._o it_o will_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o content_v under_o all_o god_n dispensation_n all_o penal_a evil_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a judge_n nor_o do_v any_o sentence_n pronounce_v nor_o warrant_v for_o execution_n issue_n from_o he_o but_o what_o bear_v upon_o it_o a_o stamp_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o do_v nothing_o by_o passion_n or_o unrighteousness_n but_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o his_o own_o unstained_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o he_o in_o his_o work_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n psal_n 89.14_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o throne_n upon_o these_o his_o sovereign_a power_n be_v establish_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a complaint_n or_o indictment_n bring_v against_o any_o of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v the_o high_a apprehension_n of_o god_n holiness_n justify_v god_n in_o his_o deep_a distress_n when_o he_o cry_v and_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o the_o particular_a he_o desire_v in_o that_o prophetic_a psalm_n of_o he_o psal_n 22.2_o 3._o i_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v deaf_a to_o all_o my_o petition_n afar_o off_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n but_o thou_o be_v holy_a i_o cast_v no_o blame_n upon_o thou_o all_o thy_o deal_n be_v square_v by_o thy_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o only_a law_n to_o thou_o in_o this_o i_o acquiesce_v it_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o holiness_n to_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o to_o show_v thereby_o thy_o detestation_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n adore_v the_o divine_a purity_n in_o his_o sharp_a agony_n and_o a_o like_a sense_n of_o it_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o same_o step_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v it_o in_o our_o great_a desertion_n and_o affliction_n especial_o since_o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o impart_v to_o we_o clear_a stamp_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o that_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o original_a copy_n 12.10_o copy_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o melt_v we_o down_o as_o gold_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o receive_v a_o new_a impression_n to_o mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o due_a sense_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o stroke_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o good_a issue_n of_o his_o deal_n 2._o exhortation_n be_v holiness_n a_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n then_o let_v we_o glorify_v this_o holiness_n of_o god_n moses_n glorify_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o a_o song_n which_o be_v a_o copy_n for_o all_o age_n the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o seraphim_n have_v their_o mouth_n fill_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o the_o saint_n whither_o militant_a on_o earth_n or_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o acclamation_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n 4.8_o host_n rev._n 4.8_o neither_o angel_n nor_o glorify_a spirit_n exalt_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n the_o power_n which_o form_v they_o creature_n nor_o goodness_n which_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o bless_a immortality_n as_o they_o do_v holiness_n which_o they_o bear_v some_o beam_n of_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v capacitate_v to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o a_o debt_n of_o praise_n be_v demand_v of_o all_o rational_a creature_n by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 99.3_o let_v they_o praise_v thy_o great_a and_o terrible_a name_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o holiness_n which_o render_v they_o beautiful_a for_o it_o be_v holy_a grandeur_n and_o majesty_n simple_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o object_n of_o praise_n nor_o do_v they_o merit_v the_o acclamation_n of_o man_n when_o destitute_a of_o righteousness_n this_o only_o render_v every_o thing_n else_o adorable_a and_o this_o adorn_v the_o divine_a greatness_n with_o a_o amiableness_n isa_n 12.6_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o make_v he_o may_v worthy_o of_o praise_n luke_n 1.49_o in_o honour_v this_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o give_v a_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o perfection_n which_o constitute_v and_o beautify_v his_o nature_n and_o without_o the_o glorify_v this_o we_o glorify_v nothing_o of_o they_o though_o we_o shall_v extol_v every_o other_o single_a attribute_n a_o thousand_o time_n he_o value_v no_o other_o adoration_n of_o his_o creature_n unless_o this_o be_v interest_v nor_o accept_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o glory_n from_o they_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o manifest_v my_o name_n to_o be_v holy_a you_o true_o you_o only_o honour_v i_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n seldom_o speak_v of_o this_o perfection_n without_o a_o particular_a emphasis_n it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o without_o a_o special_a elevation_n of_o heart_n by_o this_o act_n only_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n can_v we_o join_v consort_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o do_v not_o honour_v it_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o it_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o image_n that_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o original_a every_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_a but_o this_o most_o of_o all_o if_o he_o build_v the_o world_n principal_o for_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o display_v of_o his_o holiness_n he_o form_v the_o rational_a creature_n to_o manifest_v his_o holiness_n in_o that_o law_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v then_o deprive_v not_o god_n of_o the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n we_o honour_v this_o attribute_n 1._o when_o we_o make_v it_o
beautify_v our_o dwelling_n furnish_v our_o closet_n or_o store_v our_o wardrobe_n 104.24_o wardrobe_n psal_n 104.24_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o riches_n nothing_o but_o by_o the_o rich_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v exquisite_o accommodate_v in_o the_o numerous_a brood_n of_o thing_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n all_o in_o the_o issue_n conspire_v together_o to_o render_v the_o world_n a_o delightful_a residence_n for_o man._n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n to_o attend_v upon_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o name_n 20._o name_n gen._n 2.19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v variety_n of_o sense_n to_o man_n but_o provide_v variety_n of_o delightful_a object_n in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o sense_n the_o beauty_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n for_o our_o eye_n the_o harmony_n of_o sound_n for_o our_o ear_n the_o fragrancy_n of_o odour_n for_o our_o nostril_n and_o a_o delicious_a sweetness_n for_o our_o palate_n some_o have_v quality_n to_o pleasure_v all_o every_o thing_n a_o quality_n to_o pleasure_v one_o or_o other_o he_o do_v not_o only_o present_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o view_n as_o rich_a man_n do_v in_o ostentation_n their_o good_n he_o make_v we_o the_o enjoyer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spectator_n and_o give_v we_o the_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sight_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o sight_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o expose_v their_o outward_a beauty_n and_o conveniency_n to_o our_o sight_n and_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o we_o to_o expose_v their_o inward_a quality_n and_o conveniency_n to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v ourselves_o of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o this_o furniture_n wherewith_o he_o have_v garnish_v the_o world_n and_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o employ_v the_o inquisitiveness_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o gratify_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o particular_o god_n provide_v for_o innocent_a man_n a_o delightful_a mansion-house_n a_o place_n of_o more_o special_a beauty_n and_o curiosity_n the_o garden_n of_o eden_n a_o delightful_a paradise_n a_o model_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o world_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v whatsoever_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o rational_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o life_n of_o a_o creature_n compose_v of_o mire_n and_o dust_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n 2.9_o reason_n gen._n 2.9_o beside_o the_o other_o delicacy_n consign_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n provide_v to_o maintain_v his_o be_v and_o nothing_o deny_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o that_o territory_n but_o one_o tree_n that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o ill_a will_n in_o his_o creator_n to_o he_o but_o a_o reserve_v of_o god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o a_o trial_n of_o man_n voluntary_a obedience_n what_o blur_v be_v it_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v one_o tree_n for_o his_o own_o propriety_n when_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n such_o numerous_a mark_n of_o his_o rich_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n what_o israel_n after_o man_n fall_n enjoy_v sensible_o nehemiah_n call_v great_a goodness_n 9.25_o goodness_n neh._n 9.25_o how_o inexpressible_a then_o be_v that_o goodness_n manifest_v to_o innocent_a man_n when_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o it_o indulge_v to_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v call_v as_o true_o it_o merit_v such_o great_a goodness_n how_o can_v we_o pass_v through_o any_o part_n of_o this_o great_a city_n and_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o well_o furnish_v shop_n store_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o commodity_n without_o reflection_n upon_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n start_v up_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o such_o variety_n and_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v accommodate_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o use_n suit_v thing_n both_o to_o supply_v our_o need_n content_v a_o reasonable_a curiosity_n and_o delight_v we_o in_o our_o aim_n at_o and_o passage_n to_o our_o supreme_a end_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o let_v a_o creature_n governable_a by_o a_o law_n be_v without_o a_o law_n to_o regulate_v he_o his_o goodness_n then_o which_o have_v break_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n and_o obscurity_n in_o his_o government_n as_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o create_v so_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o government_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o fit_a the_o law_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v rather_o below_o than_o above_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v a_o integrity_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o precept_n 7.29_o precept_n eccles_n 7.29_o god_n create_v man_n upright_o his_o nature_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o above_o his_o understanding_n to_o know_v it_o nor_o his_o will_n to_o embrace_v it_o nor_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o the_o law_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v like_o two_o exact_a straight_a line_n touch_v one_o another_o in_o every_o part_n when_o join_v together_o god_n exact_v no_o more_o by_o his_o law_n than_o what_o be_v write_v by_o nature_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n by_o creation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o he_o fall_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o righteousness_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v enable_v for_o more_o than_o be_v command_v he_o but_o wilful_o indispose_v to_o less_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o precept_n be_v easy_a not_o only_o become_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_a to_o exact_v but_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o father_n to_o demand_v and_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o son_n to_o pay_v 5.3_o pay_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o observance_n of_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a contentment_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o delightful_a satisfaction_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o a_o create_a state_n than_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o a_o renew_v state_n the_o renew_a nature_n find_v a_o suitableness_n in_o the_o law_n to_o kindle_v a_o delight_n 1.2_o delight_n psal_n 1.2_o it_o can_v not_o then_o have_v anywise_o shake_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o upright_a creature_n nor_o have_v be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o grace_n give_v he_o above_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o law_n give_v he_o that_o surmount_v his_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o exceed_v his_o create_a strength_n and_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o just_a law_n 7.12_o law_n rom._n 7.12_o and_o therefore_o not_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v it_o have_v be_v unrighteous_a to_o be_v enact_v it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a praise_n and_o that_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n as_o it_o be_v 119.164_o be_v psal_n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o law_n be_v so_o righteous_a that_o adam_n have_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o his_o innocence_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o as_o david_n have_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o enmity_n against_o it_o his_o goodness_n shine_v so_o much_o in_o his_o law_n as_o merit_v our_o praise_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n as_o well_o as_o a_o gracious_a benefactor_n in_o the_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o be_v 2._o in_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man._n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o find_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o keep_v it_o 119.165_o it_o psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n in_o the_o love_a it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n wherein_o consist_v the_o external_n felicity_n of_o man._n it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o divine_a goodness_n to_o enjoin_v man_n any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v oppressive_a and_o uncomfortable_a bitterness_n can_v come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o sweet_a
and_o gather_v strength_n by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind._n while_o the_o gardener_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o shake_v the_o tree_n he_o intend_v to_o fasten_v its_o root_n and_o settle_v it_o firm_a in_o its_o place_n and_o be_v this_o a_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o plant_n 5._o his_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o temptation_n in_o prevent_v sin_n which_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o paul_n thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v out_o the_o windiness_n of_o his_o heart_n 12.7_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n make_v the_o devil_n a_o polish_a while_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n the_o devil_n never_o work_v but_o suitable_o to_o some_o corruption_n lurk_v in_o we_o divine_a goodness_n make_v his_o fiery_a dart_n a_o mean_n to_o discover_v and_o so_o to_o prevent_v the_o treachery_n of_o that_o perfidious_a inmate_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n humility_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o a_o putrify_a pride_n if_o god_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o our_o loftiness_n to_o starve_v our_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o expel_v our_o rust_n security_n 8.2_o security_n deut._n 8.2_o we_o many_o time_n fly_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o sit_v too_o loose_v before_o be_v it_o not_o goodness_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n that_o may_v drive_v we_o into_o his_o own_o arm_n it_o be_v not_o a_o want_n of_o goodness_n to_o soap_n the_o garment_n in_o order_n to_o take_v away_o the_o spot_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o assault_n from_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o pure_a mercy_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o overlook_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o divine_a goodness_n shine_v in_o both_o 6._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o temptation_n in_o fit_v we_o more_o for_o his_o service_n those_o who_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v choice_a instrument_n in_o his_o service_n be_v first_o season_v with_o strong_a temptation_n as_o timber_n reserve_v for_o the_o strong_a beam_n of_o a_o building_n be_v first_o expose_v to_o sun_n and_o wind_n to_o make_v it_o more_o compact_a for_o its_o proper_a use_n by_o this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a goodness_n peter_n be_v after_o his_o foil_n by_o a_o temptation_n more_o courageous_a in_o his_o master_n cause_n than_o before_o and_o the_o more_o fit_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n thus_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o government_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o of_o instruction_n 1._o if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a how_o unworthy_a be_v the_o contempt_n or_o abuse_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1._o the_o contempt_n and_o abuse_n of_o divine_a goodness_n be_v frequent_a and_o common_a it_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o commence_v a_o few_o moment_n after_o the_o creation_n it_o have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n diminish_v its_o affront_n adam_n begin_v the_o dance_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v follow_v he_o the_o injury_n be_v direct_v against_o this_o when_o he_o entertain_v the_o seducer_n notion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o envious_a deity_n in_o not_o indulge_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o he_o may_v have_v afford_v he_o 3.5_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n the_o charge_n of_o envy_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o pure_a goodness_n what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o this_o notion_n so_o easy_o entertain_v by_o adam_n but_o that_o the_o tempter_n be_v better_a than_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o base_a and_o sordid_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o devil_n satan_n paint_v god_n with_o his_o own_o colour_n represent_v he_o as_o envious_a and_o malicious_a as_o himself_o adam_n admire_v and_o believe_v the_o picture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o hang_v it_o up_o as_o a_o belove_a one_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o devil_n still_o drive_v on_o the_o same_o game_n fill_v man_n heart_n with_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o murder_v our_o first_o parent_n he_o redouble_v the_o stab_v to_o his_o posterity_n every_o violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n goodness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sovereignty_n because_o his_o law_n be_v the_o product_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o goodness_n animate_v they_o while_o sovereignty_n enjoy_v they_o god_n have_v command_v nothing_o but_o what_o do_v conduce_v to_o our_o happiness_n all_o disobedience_n imply_v that_o his_o law_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v we_o and_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o not_o a_o act_n of_o kindness_n to_o render_v we_o happy_a which_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o this_o perfection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v command_v what_o will_v promote_v our_o misery_n and_o prohibit_v what_o will_v conduce_v to_o our_o blessedness_n to_o go_v far_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v after_o vanity_n be_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o our_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n baseness_n and_o cruelty_n in_o his_o command_n god_n imply_v it_o by_o his_o speech_n 2.5_o speech_n jer._n 2.5_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o walk_v after_o vanity_n as_o if_o like_o a_o tyrant_n he_o have_v consult_v cruelty_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o they_o and_o design_v to_o feast_n himself_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n every_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o denial_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o lose_v he_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o a_o prefer_v a_o crack_a and_o empty_a cistern_n as_o the_o chief_a happiness_n before_o he_o 2.13_o he_o jer._n 2.13_o though_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o evil_a as_o god_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o the_o great_a good_n sin_n disorder_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n it_o endeavour_v to_o frustrate_v all_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o creation_n and_o to_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o any_o further_a stream_n of_o it_o to_o his_o creature_n 2._o the_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v base_a and_o disingenuous_a it_o be_v the_o high_a wickedness_n because_o god_n be_v the_o high_a goodness_n pure_a goodness_n that_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o our_o contempt_n let_v man_n injure_v god_n under_o what_o notion_n they_o will_v they_o injure_v his_o goodness_n because_o all_o his_o attribute_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o one_o and_o all_o as_o it_o be_v deify_v by_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o power_n or_o wisdom_n he_o may_v have_v if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n imply_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o worst_a of_o being_n badness_n not_o goodness_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o contempt_n as_o respect_n be_v a_o propension_n of_o mind_n to_o something_o that_o be_v good_a so_o contempt_n be_v a_o alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o something_o as_o evil_a either_o simple_o or_o supposed_o evil_a in_o its_o nature_n or_o base_a or_o unworthy_a in_o its_o action_n towards_o that_o person_n that_o contemn_v it_o as_o man_n desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a so_o they_o slight_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v evil_a since_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v more_o contemn_a by_o we_o than_o god_n nothing_o more_o spurn_v at_o by_o we_o than_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o regard_v he_o as_o the_o most_o loathsome_a and_o despicable_a be_v which_o be_v the_o great_a baseness_n and_o our_o contempt_n of_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o injure_v he_o under_o the_o inevitable_a stroke_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o we_o slight_v he_o when_o we_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n they_o abuse_v he_o under_o vial_n of_o wrath_n and_o we_o under_o a_o plenteous_a liberality_n they_o malice_v he_o because_o he_o inflict_v on_o they_o what_o be_v hurtful_a and_o we_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o command_v what_o be_v profitable_a holy_a and_o honourable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o our_o esteem_n they_o be_v not_o under_o those_o high_a obligation_n as_o we_o they_o abuse_v his_o create_a and_o we_o his_o redeem_v goodness_n
give_v ability_n and_o grace_n to_o receive_v well_o then_o what_o reason_n but_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o christ_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10.15_o but_o at_o the_o second_o and_o stand_a commission_n order_n they_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n why_o do_v he_o put_v a_o demur_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o impart_v light_n to_o bythinia_n or_o order_v they_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v that_o country_n more_o worthy_a upon_o who_o lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o world_n shed_v in_o alexander_n time_n act_n 16.6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o why_o shall_v corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n enjoy_v those_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n who_o may_v probable_o have_v soon_o reach_v out_o their_o arm_n to_o welcome_v it_o matth._n 11.21_o why_o shall_v god_n send_v the_o gospel_n into_o our_o island_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o flourish_v so_o long_o here_o and_o not_o send_v it_o or_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o further_a eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n possess_v so_o small_a a_o compass_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n but_o five_o part_n in_o thirty_o the_o mahometan_n hold_v six_o part_n and_o the_o other_o nineteen_o overgrow_v with_o paganism_n where_o either_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o plant_v or_o else_o since_o root_v up_o to_o who_o will_v you_o refer_v this_o but_o to_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o babe_n and_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a even_o to_o his_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n matth._n 11.25_o 26._o for_o so_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n before_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whither_o he_o will_v give_v any_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o leave_v they_o only_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v have_v keep_v up_o the_o first_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n posterity_n or_o renew_v it_o in_o all_o nation_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v as_o well_o as_o he_o first_o publish_v it_o to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v obscure_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o light_v in_o another_o 4._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o various_a influence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v to_o these_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o to_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o sometime_o they_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n spiritualize_v some_o and_o only_o moralize_v other_o some_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o strike_v down_o to_o conviction_n but_o not_o raise_v up_o to_o conversion_n some_o have_v only_o the_o gleam_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o other_o more_o powerful_a flash_n some_o remain_n in_o their_o thick_a darkness_n under_o the_o beam_a of_o the_o gospel_n every_o day_n in_o their_o face_n and_o after_o a_o long_a insensibleness_n be_v rouse_v by_o its_o light_n and_o warmth_n sometime_o there_o be_v such_o a_o powerful_a breath_n in_o it_o that_o it_o level_v the_o haughty_a imagination_n of_o man_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o its_o foot_n that_o before_o strut_v against_o it_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v channel_n as_o sound_v at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o but_o divine_a sovereignty_n that_o spirit_n they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o blow_n when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v it_o have_v sometime_o conquer_v its_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o at_o another_o time_n scarce_o its_o ten_o sometime_o the_o harvest_n have_v be_v great_a when_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v but_o few_o at_o another_o time_n it_o have_v be_v small_a when_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v many_o sometime_o whole_a sheaf_n at_o another_o time_n scarce_o glean_n the_o evangelical_n net_n have_v be_v sometime_o full_a at_o a_o cast_n and_o at_o every_o cast_n at_o another_o time_n many_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n and_o day_n too_o and_o catch_v nothing_o act_n 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o the_o gospel_n chariot_n do_v not_o always_o return_v with_o captive_n chain_v to_o the_o side_n of_o it_o but_o sometime_o blur_v and_o reproach_v wear_v the_o mark_n of_o hell_n spite_n instead_o of_o imprint_v the_o mark_n of_o its_o own_o beauty_n in_o corinth_n it_o triumph_v over_o many_o people_n act_v 18.10_o in_o athens_n it_o be_v mock_v and_o gather_v but_o a_o few_o cluster_n act_n 17.32.34_o god_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o womb._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_a miracle_n but_o under_o the_o divine_a conduct_n it_o be_v a_o instrumentality_n durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la and_o as_o god_n see_v it_o convenient_a miracle_n be_v not_o upon_o every_o occasion_n allow_v to_o they_o to_o be_v wrought_v nor_o success_n upon_o every_o administration_n grant_v to_o they_o god_n sometime_o lend_v they_o the_o key_n but_o to_o take_v out_o no_o more_o treasure_n than_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n operation_n some_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o bed_n of_o sluggishness_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o sun_n other_o lie_v snort_v long_o why_o do_v not_o god_n spirit_n it_o at_o one_o season_n as_o well_o as_o at_o another_o but_o set_v his_o distinct_a period_n of_o time_n but_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o do_v we_o not_o sometime_o experiment_n that_o after_o the_o most_o solemn_a preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v frustrate_v of_o those_o income_n we_o expect_v perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o we_o think_v divine_a return_n be_v due_a to_o our_o preparation_n and_o god_n stop_v up_o the_o channel_n and_o we_o return_v dry_a than_o we_o come_v that_o god_n may_v confute_v our_o false_a opinion_n and_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n sometime_o we_o leap_v with_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n sometime_o we_o lie_v upon_o a_o lazy_a bed_n when_o he_o knock_v from_o heaven_n sometime_o the_o fleece_n be_v dry_a and_o sometime_o wet_a and_o god_n withhold_v to_o drop_v down_o his_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n upon_o it_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n belong_v to_o his_o royalty_n light_n will_v not_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o shine_v round_o about_o we_o without_o the_o sovereign_a order_n of_o that_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o chaos_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o be_v it_o not_o see_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o refresh_a influence_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o the_o strong_a argument_n and_o clear_a promise_n prevail_v nothing_o towards_o the_o quell_v black_a and_o despair_a imagination_n when_o afterward_o we_o have_v find_v they_o fright_v away_o by_o a_o unexpected_a word_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v less_o virtue_n in_o itself_o than_o any_o that_o pass_v in_o vain_a before_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o wisdom_n have_v drop_v down_o like_o arrow_n against_o a_o brazâ—n_a wall_n when_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o weak_a person_n have_v find_v a_o efficacy_n it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n spirit_n one_o word_n and_o not_o another_o sometimes_o a_o secret_a word_n come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o before_o as_o drop_v from_o heaven_n and_o give_v a_o refresh_n when_o emptiness_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n one_o word_n from_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v a_o great_a cordial_n than_o all_o the_o harang_n 〈◊〉_d of_o subjâ—â—â—â—_n without_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o variety_n but_o that_o god_n woâ—lâ—_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d proof_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o create_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o world_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o create_v the_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o graâ—e_n of_o â—he_n heart_n isaiah_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o have_v adore_v thought_n of_o not_o murmur_v â—_z against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o
concern_n without_o appointment_n and_o pattern_n than_o moses_n a_o servant_n ver_fw-la 5.6_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o vote_n of_o nature_n to_o refer_v the_o original_a of_o the_o mode_n of_o all_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o those_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n among_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o be_v imagine_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o order_n of_o some_o of_o their_o pretend_a deity_n and_o not_o the_o resolve_n of_o mere_a humane_a authority_n what_o intrusion_n upon_o god_n right_n have_v the_o papacy_n make_v in_o regard_n of_o officer_n cardinals_z patriarch_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v in_o any_o divine_a order_n in_o regard_n of_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n press_v as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n holywater_n crucifix_n altar_n image_n cringing_n revive_v many_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o pagan_a ceremony_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o christian_a ordinance_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v too_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a in_o repeal_n the_o one_o and_o dash_v in_o piece_n the_o other_o when_o god_n have_v by_o his_o sovereign_a order_n frame_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o heart_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o usurp_v a_o authority_n to_o frame_v one_o for_o the_o sense_n to_o dress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o new_a and_o gaudy_a habit_n to_o take_v the_o eye_n by_o a_o vain_a pomp_n thus_o affect_v a_o divine_a royalty_n and_o act_v a_o silly_a childishness_n and_o after_o this_o to_o impose_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bold_a ascent_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impose_v have_v deserve_o be_v thought_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-god_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o never_o indulge_v man_n any_o part_n of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o conscience_n much_o less_o one_o man_n a_o power_n over_o another_o conscience_n man_n have_v a_o power_n over_o outward_a thing_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o where_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o least_o authority_n to_o control_v any_o dictate_v or_o determination_n of_o conscience_n the_o sole_a empire_n of_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o his_o royalty_n what_o a_o usurpation_n be_v it_o of_o god_n right_a to_o make_v conscience_n a_o slave_n to_o man_n which_o god_n have_v sole_o as_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n subject_v to_o himself_o a_o usurpation_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n those_o extraordinary_a officer_n may_v better_a have_v claim_v yet_o they_o utter_o disow_v any_o imperious_a dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o though_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o climb_v up_o above_o god_n yet_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n envy_v he_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n will_v be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o legislative_a power_n and_o grasp_v one_o end_n of_o his_o sceptre_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o god_n head_n but_o discover_v a_o bold_a ambition_n to_o shuffle_v their_o hairy_a scalp_n under_o it_o and_o wear_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v with_o he_o not_o under_o he_o and_o will_v be_v joint_a lord_n of_o his_o manor_n with_o he_o who_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v assume_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o till_o they_o can_v show_v where_o god_n have_v resign_v this_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o they_o if_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o person_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o rock_n it_o can_v be_v no_o apology_n for_o their_o usurpation_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v build_v but_o i_o will_v build_v other_o be_v instrument_n in_o building_n but_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o grand_a architect_n 3._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v when_o man_n prefer_v obedience_n to_o man_n law_n before_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o god_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enact_v law_n without_o consult_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n or_o require_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o verify_n and_o establish_v his_o edict_n so_o be_v man_n oblige_v by_o their_o allegiance_n as_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o consult_v whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o revolt_a creature_n to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whither_o we_o shall_v obey_v be_v to_o authorize_v flesh_n and_o blood_n above_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o sovereign_a spirit_n when_o man_n will_v obey_v their_o superior_n without_o take_v in_o the_o condition_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o servant_n col._n 3.22_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o post-pone_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o render_v god_n of_o less_o power_n with_o they_o than_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n or_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n when_o we_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_n to_o worship_n a_o ravenous_a crocodile_n instead_o of_o a_o deity_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o humane_a law_n and_o stagger_v at_o divine_a it_o be_v to_o set_v man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o god_n at_o the_o footstool_n of_o man_n to_o set_v man_n above_o and_o god_n beneath_o to_o make_v he_o the_o tail_n and_o not_o the_o head_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n of_o israel_n deut._n 28.13_o when_o we_o pay_v a_o outward_a observation_n to_o divine_a law_n because_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a authority_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o observance_n we_o subject_a god_n sovereignty_n to_o man_n authority_n what_o he_o have_v from_o we_o be_v more_o owe_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o any_o value_n we_o have_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n when_o man_n shall_v commit_v murder_n and_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o blood_n by_o the_o order_n of_o a_o grandee_n when_o the_o worst_a sin_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o order_n of_o papal_a dispensation_n when_o the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o sanctify_v shall_v be_v abstain_v from_o for_o so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o so_o many_o week_n in_o the_o year_n because_o of_o a_o roman_a edict_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o god_n the_o dominion_n of_o dust_n and_o clay_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v make_v less_o than_o humane_a and_o the_o order_n of_o man_n more_o authoritative_a than_o divine_a and_o a_o grand_a rebel_n usurpation_n of_o god_n right_o be_v countenance_v when_o man_n be_v more_o devout_a in_o observance_n of_o uncertain_a tradition_n or_o mere_a humane_a invention_n than_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o unquestionable_a oracle_n of_o god_n when_o man_n shall_v squeeze_v their_o countenance_n into_o a_o more_o serious_a figure_n and_o demean_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o religious_a posture_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o some_o mock_n ceremony_n clothe_v in_o a_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a garb_n which_o have_v unhappy_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o pay_v a_o more_o exact_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o humane_a stamp_n upon_o it_o than_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perhaps_o neglect_v with_o sleepy_a nod_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o entertain_v with_o profane_a scoff_v this_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n employ_v in_o trifle_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o to_o adore_v a_o glow-worm_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o sun_n or_o for_o a_o courtier_n to_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o his_o cringe_n and_o starch_a posture_n before_o a_o puppet_n than_o before_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o all_o this_o we_o make_v not_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n but_o the_o
they_o will_v be_v a_o lose_a people_n a_o period_n will_v quick_o be_v set_v to_o their_o life_n no_o create_a strength_n can_v restrain_v its_o power_n from_o crush_a such_o a_o stiffnecked_a people_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v bear_v they_o nor_o any_o create_a spirit_n of_o a_o great_a might_n 1._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o provocation_n no_o light_a matter_n but_o action_n of_o a_o great_a defiance_n what_o be_v the_o practical_a language_n of_o most_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o how_o many_o question_n his_o be_v and_o more_o his_o authority_n what_o blasphemy_n of_o he_o what_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n man_n drink_v up_o iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o with_o a_o haste_n and_o ardency_n rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v the_o quick_a capacity_n and_o the_o deep_a obligation_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n a_o slight_a of_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n yea_o the_o service_n most_o serious_o perform_v unsuit_v to_o the_o royalty_n and_o purity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o be_v such_o provocation_n as_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o so_o righteous_a a_o judge_n and_o so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o law_n that_o be_v there_o but_o a_o spark_n of_o anger_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o when_o he_o be_v invade_v in_o all_o his_o attribute_n it_o be_v astonish_v that_o this_o single_a one_o of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n shall_v withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o perfection_n his_o be_v which_o be_v attack_v by_o sin_n speak_v for_o vengeance_n his_o justice_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o stand_v silent_a without_o charge_v the_o sinner_n his_o holiness_n can_v but_o encourage_v his_o justice_n to_o urge_v its_o plea_n and_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o it_o his_o omniscience_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o his_o abuse_a mercy_n have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o indictment_n nothing_o but_o patience_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o arrest_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o sinner_n 2._o his_o patience_n be_v manifest_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o these_o provocation_n every_o man_n have_v sin_n enough_o in_o a_o day_n to_o make_v he_o stand_v amaze_v at_o divine_a patience_n and_o to_o call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o long_a suffering_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o how_o few_o duty_n of_o a_o perfect_o right_a stamp_n be_v perform_v what_o unworthy_a consideration_n mix_v themselves_o like_o dross_n with_o our_o pure_a and_o sincere_a gold_n how_o more_o numerous_a be_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o to_o themselves_o than_o unto_o he_o how_o many_o service_n be_v pay_v he_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n and_o some_o service_n when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o design_n to_o please_v he_o as_o to_o please_v ourselves_o by_o expectation_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o he_o what_o master_n will_v endure_v a_o servant_n that_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o only_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o be_v that_o former_a charge_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n yet_o out_o of_o date_n that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6.5_o be_v not_o the_o new_a world_n as_o chargeable_a with_o it_o as_o the_o old_a certain_o it_o be_v gen._n 8.21_o and_o be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n this_o very_a minute_n as_o it_o be_v then_o how_o many_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o ignorance_n presumptuous_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o infirmity_n how_o numerous_a those_o of_o omission_n and_o commission_n 152._o commission_n lessius_fw-la pag._n 152._o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o man_n understanding_n to_o conceive_v all_o the_o blasphemy_n oath_n theft_n adultery_n murder_n oppression_n contempt_n of_o religion_n the_o open_a idolatry_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o refine_a idolatry_n of_o other_o add_v to_o those_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n their_o pride_n earthlyness_n carelessness_n sluggishness_n to_o divine_a duty_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o a_o multitude_n of_o provocation_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v engage_v in_o every_o sin_n the_o understanding_n contrive_v it_o the_o will_n embrace_v it_o the_o affection_n comply_v with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n instrument_n in_o the_o act_n the_o unrighteousness_n of_o it_o every_o one_o of_o these_o faculty_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o he_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o in_o every_o act_n and_o in_o every_o employment_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a provocation_n though_o centre_v in_o one_o sinful_a end_n and_o object_n what_o be_v the_o offence_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o their_o fellow_n creature_n to_o the_o injury_n god_n receive_v from_o man_n but_o as_o a_o small_a dust_n of_o earth_n to_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o what_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o profane_a wretch_n guilty_a of_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o 40_o 50_o year_n who_o can_v compute_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o his_o transgression_n from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n from_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n to_o his_o exit_z what_o be_v those_o to_o those_o of_o a_o whole_a village_n of_o the_o like_a inhabitant_n what_o be_v those_o to_o those_o of_o a_o great_a city_n who_o can_v number_v up_o all_o the_o foul_a mouth_a oath_n the_o beastly_a excess_n the_o goatish_a uncleanness_n commit_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n year_n twenty_o year_n in_o this_o city_n much_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n lest_o of_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o common_a idolatry_n of_o former_a age_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o their_o creator_n and_o pass_v he_o by_o to_o sue_v to_o a_o creature_n a_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o a_o degrade_v spirit_n how_o provoke_v will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o prince_n to_o see_v a_o whole_a city_n under_o his_o dominion_n deny_v he_o a_o respect_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o his_o scullion_n or_o the_o common_a executioner_n he_o employ_v add_v to_o this_o the_o unjust_a invasion_n of_o king_n the_o oppression_n exercise_v upon_o man_n all_o the_o private_a and_o public_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o it_o begin_v the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o in_o a_o black_a character_n they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n yet_o how_o do_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o patience_n preserve_v multitude_n of_o such_o disingenuous_a person_n and_o how_o many_o million_o of_o such_o hater_n of_o he_o breath_n every_o day_n in_o his_o air_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o bounty_n have_v their_o table_n sprâ—â—d_v and_o their_o cup_n fill_v to_o the_o brim_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o reiterated_a belching_n of_o their_o enmity_n against_o he_o all_o be_v under_o sufficient_a provocation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o high_a indignation_n the_o preside_a angel_n over_o nation_n can_v not_o forbear_v in_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o governor_n to_o arm_v themselves_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o several_a charge_n if_o divine_a patience_n do_v not_o set_v they_o a_o pattern_n and_o their_o obedience_n incline_v they_o to_o expect_v his_o order_n before_o they_o act_v what_o their_o zeal_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o commission_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o patience_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o fury_n 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o his_o own_o justice_n 3._o consider_v the_o long_a time_n of_o this_o patience_n he_o spread_v out_o his_o handâ—_n all_o the_o day_n to_o a_o rebellious_a world_n isaiah_n 65.2_o all_o man_n day_n all_o god_n day_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n he_o have_v bear_v with_o the_o gross_a of_o mankind_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o age_n for_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o already_o and_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o world_n dissolution_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o monstrous_a act_n of_o man_n and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o a_o sinful_a world_n against_o himself_o from_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n
a_o wilderness_n become_v water_n and_o speak_v a_o chaos_n into_o a_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v act_v our_o soul_n with_o infinite_a more_o ease_n than_o our_o soul_n can_v act_v our_o body_n he_o can_v fix_v in_o we_o what_o motion_n frame_n inclination_n he_o please_v he_o can_v come_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n 1.3_o blessing_n eph._n 1.3_o a_o spirit_n delight_v to_o bestow_v thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n do_v body_n be_v to_o communicate_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v as_o able_a to_o repair_v our_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o create_v they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o act_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n tire_v and_o flag_n but_o whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o soul_n weary_v with_o be_v active_a whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o weary_a angel_n in_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n the_o most_o efficacious_a goodness_n the_o most_o reach_a justice_n to_o affect_v the_o spirit_n that_o can_v insinuate_v itself_o every_o where_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n without_o weariness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o comfort_v goodness_n god_n be_v active_a because_o he_o be_v spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v the_o more_o active_a we_o shall_v be_v 6._o inference_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a his_o be_v immortal_a and_o be_v invisible_a be_v join_v together_o 1.17_o together_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o spirit_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n incorruptible_a they_o can_v only_o perish_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o frame_v they_o every_o compound_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n but_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a spirit_n be_v without_o corruption_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n 1.17_o change_n james_n 1.17_o where_o there_o be_v composition_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o repugnancy_n of_o one_o part_n against_o the_o other_o and_o where_o there_o be_v repugnancy_n there_o be_v a_o capability_n of_o dissolution_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a spirituality_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n contrary_a to_o it_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o the_o world_n perish_v friend_n change_n and_o be_v dissolve_v body_n moulder_v because_o they_o be_v mutable_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v beyond_o he_o nothing_o above_o he_o no_o contrariety_n within_o he_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o all_o our_o immutable_a our_o incorruptible_a support_n a_o spirit_n that_o can_v die_v and_o leave_v we_o 7._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o see_v how_o we_o can_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o by_o our_o spirit_n body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o one_o another_o we_o can_v only_o see_v know_v embrace_v a_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n he_o judge_v not_o of_o we_o by_o our_o corporeal_a action_n nor_o our_o external_a devotion_n by_o our_o mask_n and_o disguise_n he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n bend_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o groan_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o outward_a pomp_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o temple_n delicacy_n of_o sacrifice_n fume_n of_o incense_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o those_o or_o any_o external_a action_n we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o spirit_n when_o break_v be_v his_o delightful_a sacrifice_n 51.17_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51.17_o we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o spirit_n fit_v for_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 4.23_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o intercourse_n with_o he_o we_o can_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n but_o in_o our_o spirit_n body_n unite_v with_o body_n spirit_n with_o spirit_n the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o close_o do_v it_o unite_v air_n have_v the_o close_a union_n nothing_o meet_v together_o soon_o than_o that_o when_o the_o part_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o body_n 8._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v only_o be_v the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o spirit_n spirit_n can_v only_o be_v fill_v with_o spirit_n content_a flow_v from_o likeness_n and_o sutableness_n as_o we_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o he_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o be_v real_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a than_o a_o beast_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o angel_n corporeal_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o fill_v a_o hungry_a spirit_n than_o pure_a spirit_n can_v feed_v a_o hungry_a body_n god_n the_o high_a spirit_n can_v only_o reach_v out_o a_o full_a content_n to_o our_o spirit_n man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o creation_n nothing_o below_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o converse_n nothing_o above_o he_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o converse_n but_o god_n we_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o angel_n the_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o we_o the_o protection_n they_o afford_v we_o be_v secret_a and_o undiscerned_a but_o god_n the_o high_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v visible_a in_o every_o creature_n present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o every_o providence_n to_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o he_o we_o must_v rest_v god_n have_v no_o rest_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o rest_v in_o god_n 90.1_o god_n psal_n 90.1_o god_n only_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n our_o soul_n shall_v only_o long_o for_o he_o our_o soul_n shall_v only_o wait_v upon_o he_o 63.1_o he_o psal_n 63.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n never_o rise_v to_o its_o original_a glory_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o its_o original_a copy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o derive_v spirit_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o original_a spirit_n draw_v from_o it_o life_n and_o glory_n spirit_n be_v only_o the_o receptacle_n of_o spirit_n god_n as_o spirit_n be_v our_o principle_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v upon_o he_o god_n as_o spirit_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o we_o as_o his_o image_n we_o must_v therefore_o only_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o he_o 9_o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v take_v most_o care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n spirit_n be_v noble_a than_o body_n we_o must_v thererefore_o value_v our_o spirit_n above_o our_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o spirit_n partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o deserve_v more_o of_o our_o choice_a care_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o this_o spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o real_a affection_n to_o our_o own_o spirit_n as_o bearing_z a_o stamp_n of_o the_o spiritual_a divinity_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n job_n 40.19_o .._o that_o which_o be_v most_o the_o image_n of_o this_o immense_a spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o darling_n so_o david_n call_v his_o soul_n psal_n 35.17_o shall_v we_o take_v care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o god_n and_o not_o delight_n in_o the_o jewel_n which_o have_v his_o own_o signature_n upon_o it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o end_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o copy_n and_o exemplar_n of_o spirit_n god_n partake_v of_o no_o corporeity_n he_o be_v pure_a spirit_n but_o how_o do_v we_o act_v as_o if_o we_o be_v only_a matter_n and_o body_n we_o have_v but_o little_a kindness_n for_o this_o great_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o if_o we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o immediate_a offspring_n since_o he_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 12.9_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n distinguish_v between_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o
all_o spiritual_a act_n must_v be_v act_n of_o reason_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o want_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o man_n and_o do_v difference_n he_o from_o other_o creature_n act_n do_v only_o by_o sense_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n act_n do_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o religious_a act_n for_o then_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n there_o can_v be_v religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o there_o can_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o christian_a act_n that_o be_v not_o a_o human_a act_n beside_o all_o worship_n must_v be_v for_o some_o end_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v for_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n that_o we_o only_o can_v intend_v a_o end_n a_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a worship_n be_v a_o brutish_a worship_n particular_o 1._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o worship_n from_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n not_o only_o physical_o spiritual_a so_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o frame_n but_o moral_o spiritual_a by_o a_o renew_n principle_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v a_o worship_n require_v by_o the_o gospel_n adam_n live_v in_o paradise_n may_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o rectitude_n can_v not_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v heir_n of_o his_o impotence_n restoration_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n must_v precede_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a so_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v spiritual_a till_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n 2.10_o christ_n eph._n 2.10_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n 3.4_o life_n col._n 3.4_o as_o no_o natural_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o life_n in_o the_o root_n or_o heart_n so_o no_o spiritual_a act_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o every_o spiritual_a act_n as_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o natural_a action_n nothing_o can_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o its_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v exceed_v itself_o in_o act_v and_o do_v that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o do_v a_o beast_n can_v act_v like_o a_o man_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o man_n act_n like_o a_o angel_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n how_o can_v we_o perform_v spiritual_a act_n without_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n whatsoever_o worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n because_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n if_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v speak_v good_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v carnal_a can_v offer_v a_o spiritual_a service_n poison_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o viper_n nature_n mat._n 12.34_o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v habitual_o carnal_a the_o worship_n can_v be_v actual_o spiritual_a there_o may_v be_v a_o intention_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a principle_n as_o a_o root_n of_o that_o intention_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v sensible_o unite_v with_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_o unite_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o carnal_a motive_n and_o carnal_a end_n may_v fix_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o press_a affliction_n may_v enlarge_v a_o man_n mind_n in_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o stamp_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o a_o stamp_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o performance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o mediation_n in_o the_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o 2.20_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o soul_n worship_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o not_o that_o christ_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o worship_n after_o he_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o live_v as_o god_n count_v not_o any_o soul_n live_v but_o in_o christ_n so_o he_o count_v not_o any_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o goodness_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o fruit_n come_v from_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n wherein_o we_o be_v engraft_v we_o must_v find_v heal_v in_o christ_n wing_n before_o god_n can_v find_v spirituality_n in_o our_o service_n all_o worship_n issue_v from_o a_o dead_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a service_n a_o live_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o be_v knit_v to_o a_o live_a root_n 2._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v spiritual_a when_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o may_v suspend_v his_o influence_n on_o the_o act_n our_o worship_n be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o the_o fire_n that_o kindle_v our_o affection_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v god_n taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o no_o service_n but_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o have_v the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o it_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a act_n without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n without_o a_o actual_a influence_n we_o can_v act_v from_o spiritual_a motive_n nor_o for_o spiritual_a end_n nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v mortify_v a_o lust_n without_o the_o spirit_n 8.13_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o nor_o quicken_v a_o service_n without_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o corruption_n be_v kill_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o power_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v spiritualise_v be_v refine_v by_o his_o breath_n he_o quicken_v our_o dead_a body_n in_o our_o resurrection_n 8.11_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.11_o he_o renew_v our_o dead_a soul_n in_o our_o regeneration_n he_o quicken_v our_o carnal_a service_n in_o our_o adoration_n the_o choice_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o infirmity_n without_o his_o auxiliary_a help_n 8.26_o help_n rom._n 8.26_o we_o be_v log_n unable_a to_o move_v ourselves_o till_o he_o raise_v our_o faculty_n to_o a_o pitch_n agreeable_a to_o god_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o lift_v that_o up_o and_o we_o with_o it_o never_o any_o great_a act_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o god_n or_o for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v immaculate_a as_o that_o holy_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a act_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n without_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o live_a religion_n from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6.18_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o not_o only_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n if_o judas_n may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n 20._o interpreter_n judas_n 20._o the_o holy-ghost_n exciting_a we_o impel_v we_o and_o fire_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o divine_a flame_n raise_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n cry_v with_o a_o holy_a importunity_n abba_n father_n to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a we_o shall_v before_o every_o engagement_n in_o it_o implore_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o send_v forth_o one_o spiritual_a breath_n or_o groan_v but_o be_v wind-bound_a like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o gale_n and_o our_o worship_n be_v no_o better_o than_o carnal_a how_o do_v the_o spouse_n solicit_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o awake_a oh_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o southwind_n etc._n etc._n 4.16_o etc._n cant._n 4.16_o 3._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v with_o sincerity_n when_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n perform_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o perform_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o